their_o conscience_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o call_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o piety_n and_o then_o when_o they_o obey_v not_o their_o wicked_a and_o impious_a decree_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o rebel_n to_o the_o prince_n thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n handle_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n so_o that_o there_o omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v godly_a polan_n 7._o controv._n of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o cruel_a inquisition_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n their_o cause_n not_o be_v hear_v v_o 16._o as_o daniel_n be_v present_o bring_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o accuse_v he_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o thus_o both_o under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o christian_n proceed_v against_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o this_o course_n the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n take_v in_o their_o cruel_a inquisition_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n condemn_v they_o in_o corner_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o public_a answer_n polan_n 8._o controv._n of_o the_o practise_v of_o pope_n against_o prince_n v_o 21._o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o daniel_n here_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v heathen_a and_o persecutor_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n wish_v unto_o they_o vitam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la setum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la a_o long_a life_n a_o quiet_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n etc._n etc._n tertull._n in_o apologet._n c._n 30._o contrary_a hereto_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o prince_n but_o rather_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o they_o excommunicate_a prince_n such_o as_o favour_v not_o their_o superstition_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o they_o gregor_n 2._o and_o 3._o leo._n 3._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n gregor_n 7._o wage_v battle_n against_o henry_n the_o 4._o he_o hire_v one_o to_o have_v brain_v he_o with_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v the_o beam_n be_v break_v and_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o which_o draw_v â—he_n murderer_n to_o the_o ground_n after_o it_o clemens_n the_o 5._o practise_v to_o have_v poison_v henry_n of_o lucelburg_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o consecrate_a host_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o set_v henry_n the_o 5._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o father_n adrianus_n stir_v up_o the_o lombard_n against_o fredrick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a also_o of_o that_o bloody_a sea_n against_o our_o late_a renown_a sovereign_n as_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o ballard_n with_o his_o confederate_n and_o of_o parrie_n incite_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o coinie_n to_o muâ—ther_v our_o worthy_a queen_n elizabeth_n polan_n and_o now_o since_o his_o majesty_n come_v unto_o the_o crown_n first_o treacherous_a watson_n with_o his_o adherent_n attempt_v against_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n and_o since_o that_o miscreant_n crew_n catesby_n percy_n digbe_n with_o their_o mate_n enterprise_v that_o monstrous_a attempt_n by_o gunpowder_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o so_o at_o once_o to_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o king_n queen_n prince_n nobles_z and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o 9_o controv._n whether_o one_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 22._o my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o he_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o because_o in_o this_o particular_a act_n daniel_n be_v innocent_a before_o god_n that_o therefore_o by_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n philip._n 3._o 10._o beside_o this_o justice_n which_o be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o inherent_a but_o impute_v there_o be_v iustitia_fw-la temporaria_fw-la a_o temporary_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v our_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v our_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o the_o first_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v iustitia_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o cause_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n err_v 56._o 10._o controv._n whether_o daniel_n innocence_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o my_o righteousness_n be_v find_v out_o before_o he_o hence_o this_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o daniel_n innocence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n contra._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v quia_fw-la or_o quoniam_fw-la because_o but_o rather_o propterea_fw-la therefore_o as_o jun._n and_o polan_n for_o so_o the_o word_n col_fw-fr kebel_n di_fw-mi may_v be_v translate_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v quia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v as_o a_o causal_n but_o as_o a_o illative_a particle_n a_o word_n only_o of_o inference_n and_o consequence_n as_o cap._n 2._o 43._o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n there_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o there_o take_v as_o a_o causal_n for_o the_o king_n vision_n and_o dream_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o psal._n 25._o 11._o david_n say_v be_v merciful_a unto_o my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o conjunction_n therefore_o always_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o one_o innocence_n to_o be_v find_v before_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o innocence_n to_o merit_n for_o to_o merit_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v some_o work_n dignum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la worthy_a of_o compensation_n but_o innocence_n be_v not_o man_n work_n it_o be_v god_n work_n in_o man_n for_o if_o the_o innocence_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v deserve_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n than_o god_n shall_v have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o many_o martyr_n which_o have_v not_o be_v temporal_o deliver_v polan_n 4._o the_o cause_n then_o of_o daniel_n deliverance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o daniel_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n find_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 11._o that_o daniel_n by_o faith_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n &_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la sequitur_fw-la innocentia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o out_o of_o this_o faith_n proceed_v his_o innocence_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o osiand_n for_o otherwise_o without_o his_o faith_n though_o this_o cause_n have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v 5._o here_o also_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o eternal_a deliverance_n and_o temporal_a god_n deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o free_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n he_o respect_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o particular_a deliverance_n deus_fw-la potest_fw-la respicere_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la god_n may_v respect_v every_o one_o righteousness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o by_o his_o spirit_n cal._n so_o then_o as_o melancthon_n say_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v say_v whereby_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o
bel_n a_o name_n contract_v of_o behel_n which_o come_v of_o bahal_n which_o signify_v a_o lord_n berosus_n say_v this_o be_v jupiter_n belus_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n to_o who_o be_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o babylon_n with_o a_o vast_a and_o huge_a tower_n in_o the_o mid_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n as_o pliny_n witness_v lib._n 6._o c._n 26._o 2._o the_o second_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o they_o call_v rach_n that_o be_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o persian_n call_v he_o mithra_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v dialog_n in_o tryphon_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o idol_n be_v call_v raciophantae_fw-la observer_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o their_o three_o god_n be_v nego_fw-la the_o fire_n so_o call_v of_o the_o brightness_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o among_o they_o 4._o their_o first_o goddess_n be_v shacha_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n worship_v also_o of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o opis_n and_o tellus_n of_o the_o syrian_n call_v dorcetha_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o goddess_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n five_o day_n together_o in_o babylon_n during_o which_o time_n the_o master_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o servant_n this_o festival_n time_n be_v call_v shache_n whereof_o babylon_n be_v call_v sheshach_n of_o keep_v this_o feast_n jerem._n 25._o 27._o and_o 52._o 41._o 5._o their_o other_o goddess_n be_v mulitta_n which_o be_v venus_n who_o priest_n be_v call_v natitae_fw-la or_o natophantae_fw-la the_o observer_n of_o fair_a venus_n polan_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o idol_n be_v bel_n isaiah_n 46._o 1._o bel_n be_v bow_v down_o which_o junius_n in_o that_o place_n think_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n worship_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v jupiter_n belus_n plin._n 6._o 26._o as_o be_v before_o show_v they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o fire_n beside_o quest._n 17._o ver._n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v what_o discommend_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n ver._n 2._o with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o herein_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o moderation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o a_o insatiable_a conqueror_n that_o come_v only_o to_o spoil_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v god_n special_a work_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v shall_v not_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n pere_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o put_v they_o not_o to_o any_o civil_a house_n neither_o enrich_v himself_o by_o they_o but_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n unde_fw-la aliquam_fw-la religionem_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la wherein_o he_o show_v some_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o reverence_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n gloss_n ordinar_n pere_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n appear_v who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o his_o idol_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o habacuk_n say_v they_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o net_n cap._n 1._o jun._n quest._n 18._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o 1._o god_n thereby_o will_v punish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a judgement_n rebus_fw-la sacris_fw-la privari_fw-la to_o be_v deprive_v of_o sacred_a thing_n 2._o herein_o also_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o abijcere_fw-la res_fw-la svas_fw-la cast_v off_o his_o own_o thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o refuse_v their_o oblation_n say_v incense_n be_v abomination_n unto_o i_o isay._n 1._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n herein_o also_o reprove_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n think_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a defence_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v cap._n 7._o 4._o trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o transport_v of_o these_o vessel_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n in_o babylon_n as_o by_o the_o write_n of_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n when_o baltazar_n profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o like_a work_n the_o lord_n show_v among_o the_o philistines_n when_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n dagon_n their_o idol_n lose_v both_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n pere_n while_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n do_v regard_n with_o some_o reverence_n the_o holy_a vessel_n they_o prosper_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o euilmerodach_n his_o son_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o profane_a in_o abuse_v they_o as_o baltazar_n do_v the_o lord_n judge_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n 5._o god_n also_o hereby_o signify_v that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o any_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o offerer_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 19_o of_o ashpenah_n the_o master_n of_o the_o enuche_n his_o name_n and_o office_n v._o 3._o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o ashpenah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o king_n charge_v unto_o this_o ashpenaz_n first_o concern_v the_o transport_v and_o carry_v of_o certain_a child_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o other_o noble_n for_o at_o this_o time_n jehoiakim_n the_o king_n himself_o go_v not_o into_o captivity_n then_o what_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o for_o their_o kindred_n and_o for_o their_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n order_n be_v take_v v_o 5._o for_o their_o provision_n and_o diet_n 2._o concern_v the_o name_n ashpenaz_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n magistrum_fw-la obiurgantium_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o controller_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a controller_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n as_o ctesias_n use_v the_o word_n ashpamitres_n which_o signify_v the_o master_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n jun._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n egyptian_n at_o the_o first_o use_v eunuch_n which_o be_v geld_v man_n as_o their_o chamberlain_n special_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o concubine_n in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v call_v sarisim_fw-la of_o saras_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o pull_v away_o but_o afterward_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o potiphar_n pharaoh_n chief_a steward_n or_o captain_n be_v call_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v a_o courtier_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n her_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v be_v her_o treasurer_n act._n 8._o the_o word_n eunuch_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v they_o first_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o his_o chamber_n so_o this_o ashpenaz_n be_v a_o chief_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o king_n polan_n osian_a pin._n quest._n 20._o whether_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 1._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 11._o josephus_n ezekiel_n origen_n dan._n simon_n metaphrastes_n that_o daniel_n be_v indeed_o a_o eunuch_n and_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n â—eed_n some_o think_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n palace_n 2._o king_n 20._o 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o take_v a_o eunuch_n always_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o name_n general_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o eunuch_n because_o of_o his_o perpetual_a virginity_n dorotheus_n in_o sinop_n epiphan_n in_o vita_fw-la daniel_n so_o also_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodex_fw-la cap._n 25._o but_o this_o may_v be_v gainsay_v by_o that_o place_n ezek._n 14._o 20._o that_o noah_n daniel_n job_n shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o all_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n pâ—rerius_n hereunto_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o son_n and_o daughter_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o
in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o both_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v divide_v as_o also_o because_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a superiority_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o regiment_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o monarchy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o scede_fw-la of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o here_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n two_o kingdom_n only_o be_v signify_v answ._n 1._o though_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o chief_a captain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n yet_o soon_o after_o seleucus_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v antigonus_n and_o cassander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o wherefore_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o mighty_a and_o because_o they_o two_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oppress_v they_o continual_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o 4._o object_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a this_o image_n therefore_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a dominion_n make_v the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n be_v set_v four_o in_o this_o vision_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o only_o these_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o then_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v bear_v sway_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o determine_v jun._n annotat_fw-la but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o 4._o general_a monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o quest_n 51._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o assyrian_a take_v beginning_n from_o ninus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n ninive_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n yet_o it_o never_o flourish_v more_o than_o under_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a who_o subdue_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n all_o syria_n phoenicia_n judea_n idumea_n egypt_n lybia_n with_o other_o country_n and_o this_o his_o large_a dominion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o height_n till_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v 60._o year_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 55._o olymp._n the_o persian_a monarchy_n beginning_n in_o cyrus_n flourish_v about_o 230._o year_n as_o pere_n 228._o as_o bullinger_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o alexander_n in_o the_o 112._o olympiad_n 3._o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v first_o found_v by_o alexander_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o 6._o year_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v soon_o turn_v to_o three_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v also_o all_o asia_n minor_n which_o seleucus_n possess_v continue_v in_o that_o house_n unto_o olympiad_n 175._o and_o afterward_o be_v hold_v by_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n 12._o year_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 179._o olympiad_n be_v by_o pompey_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o 150._o olympiad_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o rome_n with_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n thereof_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n hold_v out_o unto_o the_o 187._o olympiad_n and_o then_o antony_n who_o have_v marry_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n be_v overcome_v of_o augustus_n caesar._n 4._o the_o roman_a kingdom_n simple_o begin_v from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o olym._n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n until_o the_o 44._o olympi_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n for_o then_o all_o italy_n spain_n sardinia_n sicilia_n and_o carthage_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 147._o olympi_n when_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o 179._o olympiad_n when_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o east_n country_n so_o that_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o be_v before_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o but_o count_v in_o the_o mid_n in_o this_o glory_n it_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n from_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n till_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n unto_o which_o time_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o 1164._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o varrâ—_n write_v lib._n 18._o antiquat_fw-la that_o vectius_n the_o augur_n by_o those_o 12._o praetor_n which_o romulus_n conjecture_v by_o when_o he_o build_v rome_n do_v forespeak_v that_o rome_n shall_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o may_v worthy_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n ex_fw-la pere_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 43._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n 1._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v donati_fw-la civitate_fw-la privilege_v with_o the_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n signify_v more_o 2._o osiander_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n iuncturi_fw-la essent_fw-la affinitates_fw-la cum_fw-la regibus_fw-la shall_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o other_o king_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n among_o themselves_o 3._o pappus_n with_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o marry_v julia_n caesar_n daughter_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o in_o marriage_n octavia_n his_o sister_n daughter_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v marry_v pompey_n daughter_n so_o augustus_n give_v unto_o antony_n his_o sister_n octavia_n but_o calvin_n call_v this_o frigidum_fw-la a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a marriage_n he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o that_o state_n to_o combine_v and_o link_v themselves_o together_o by_o mutual_a marriage_n but_o this_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v between_o diverse_a king_n not_o in_o the_o same_o slate_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o society_n and_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o macchabee_n which_o first_o begin_v under_o judas_n macchabeus_n but_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v signify_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n by_o marriage_n 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n will_v have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o macchabee_n daughter_n that_o his_o son_n may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o maid_n kill_v herself_o for_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v abuse_v she_o be_v dead_a ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n 6._o the_o true_a meaning_n than_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n shall_v link_v together_o in_o marriage_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 46._o argum_fw-la 4._o quest._n 53._o vers_fw-la 44._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o 1._o porphyrius_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o they_o dream_v be_v most_o mighty_a and_o subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n 11._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o josephus_n have_v some_o such_o conceit_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n
occasion_n wherefore_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v which_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v and_o abuse_v in_o excessive_a drink_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n v_o 2._o 3._o 3._o &_o withal_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v their_o idol_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n 2._o what_o appear_v a_o man_n hand_n 3._o the_o manner_n it_o do_v write_v 4._o the_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o king_n see_v it_o v_o 5._o 2._o upon_o his_o fight_n he_o be_v trouble_v both_o inward_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o join_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o unto_o v_o 17._o then_o the_o declaration_n itself_o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n inquisition_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v_o 10._o 2._o his_n send_v for_o daniel_n at_o the_o queen_n motion_n in_o the_o inquisition_n 1._o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v 2._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o vain_a attempt_n be_v show_v v_o 8._o 4._o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o king_n perplexity_n v_o 9_o in_o daniel_n send_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o queen_n motion_n and_o speech_n see_v the_o part_n thereof_o quest_n 22._o 2._o the_o execution_n by_o the_o king_n with_o his_o speech_n unto_o daniel_n which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o his_o enquiry_n concern_v his_o person_n 2._o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o gift_n v_o 14._o 3._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n v_o 15._o 4._o a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o daniel_n if_o he_o can_v expound_v the_o vision_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n itself_o which_o consist_v 1._o of_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n or_o redargution_n the_o order_n and_o method_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 25._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o the_o part_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 31._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n belshatzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n bread_n c._o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o and_o every_o one_o drink_v wine_n according_a to_o his_o age_n l._n ad_fw-la 2._o and_o belshatzar_n while_o he_o taste_v wine_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n c._n s._n that_o be_v be_v now_o inflame_v with_o wine_n and_o merry_a with_o wine_n l._n while_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o for_o to_o taste_v wine_n i._o but_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v drink_v wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3._o then_o be_v bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4._o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o appear_v b._n g._n l._n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n or_o part_n i._o the_o joint_n or_o knuckel_n l._n v._o b._n pas_fw-fr signify_v a_o part_n some_o interpret_v it_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6._o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n glory_n or_o brightness_n c._n which_o junius_n understand_v of_o that_o whole_a festivitie_n which_o be_v sudden_o turn_v be_v change_v change_v itself_o c._o &_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n i._o band_n c._n v._o jointe_n l._n b._n g._n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7._o then_o the_o king_n cry_v aloud_o strong_o c._o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n wizard_n b._n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n whosoever_o can_v read_v i_o this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n rule_n the_o three_o c._o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshatzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o neither_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o father_n light_n lat_fw-la det_fw-la and_o understand_v and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n l._n s._n det_fw-la be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a thy_o father_n make_v chief_a of_o the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n thy_o grandfather_n i._o 12._o because_o that_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n excellent_a i._o g._n and_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n &_o declare_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o doubt_n knot_n c._o be_v find_v in_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v impose_v the_o name_n beltashazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n 13._o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o my_o father_n the_o king_n bring_v out_o of_o judea_n 14._o now_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a abundant_a c._o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15._o now_o therefore_o wiseman_n and_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16._o then_o hear_v i_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o show_v interpretation_n interpret_v interpretation_n c._o and_o dissolve_v doubt_n knot_n c._o now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o thy_o reward_n be_v to_o thou_o c._o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o write_n to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o he_o 18._o o_o thou_o king_n hear_v thou_o o_o king_n g._n junius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 22._o v._n but_o it_o be_v better_a put_v interrogative_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v be_v tremble_a and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v alive_a i._o he_o 〈◊〉_d l._n s._n b._n g._n v._o but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_a as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v of_o macah_n to_o smite_v but_o of_o caiah_o to_o make_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v
celerity_n of_o god_n judgement_n bull_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v see_v to_o write_v it_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n sententia_fw-la iam_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o lata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v write_v and_o decree_v against_o he_o oecolamp_n 4._o and_o the_o hand_n be_v see_v in_o loco_fw-la aspectabili_fw-la in_o a_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n but_o over_o against_o the_o mid_n where_o they_o use_v to_o set_v up_o their_o light_n polan_n and_o upon_o the_o white_a pargent_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v bull_v 16._o quest._n why_o this_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la melius_fw-la appareat_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o both_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v better_o appear_v gloss_n ordinar_n hâ—g_v ut_fw-la illustretur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o writing_n may_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a so_o the_o place_n where_o it_o appear_v be_v very_o bright_a tum_fw-la ob_fw-la alborem_fw-la parietis_fw-la both_o because_o of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n bull_v and_o calvin_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o fuit_fw-la nocturnum_fw-la convivium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o night_n banquet_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o this_o writing_n be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la luce_fw-fr diei_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la lampadum_fw-la not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o the_o lamp_n also_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v set_v up_o lamp_n and_o light_n in_o their_o feast_n by_o day_n 3._o i_o rather_o approve_v junius_n judgement_n in_o his_o annotation_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hang_a candlestick_n prepare_v to_o give_v light_n against_o the_o night_n for_o till_o then_o be_v the_o feast_n protract_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nocte_fw-la coeptum_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o night_n for_o afterward_o daniel_n be_v reward_v be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n with_o proclamation_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o send_n for_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o further_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n this_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a place_n about_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o house_n where_o their_o light_n use_v to_o hang._n polan_n 17._o quest._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 6._o the_o king_n countenance_n change_v 1._o this_o sudden_a passion_n and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n it_o be_v both_o internal_a his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o than_o it_o wrought_v upon_o his_o body_n by_o diverse_a degree_n first_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v wax_v win_v and_o pale_a the_o blood_n run_v all_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o vital_a part_n as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o sudden_a fear_n lyran_n than_o his_o body_n so_o tremble_v that_o both_o his_o loin_n do_v shake_v and_o quake_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v se_fw-la discingere_fw-la to_o unbrace_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v sweat_v &_o swell_v for_o fear_n jun._n polan_n and_o then_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o and_o it_o be_v like_o also_o that_o his_o tooth_n chatter_v in_o his_o head_n hug._n 2._o though_o balthasar_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o writing_n yet_o he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v expect_v some_o present_a judgement_n because_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v harden_v and_o be_v not_o much_o move_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n hand_n be_v here_o upon_o balthasar_n and_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v as_o the_o last_o summons_n to_o call_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n seat_n polan_n 3._o this_o his_o terror_n may_v have_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v have_v grace_n to_o use_v it_o say_v in_o medio_fw-la cursu_fw-la defecit_fw-la he_o give_v over_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o course_n for_o these_o his_o passion_n do_v soon_o vanish_v away_o he_o be_v not_o much_o move_v afterward_o when_o daniel_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v and_o at_o hand_n calvin_n 18._o quest._n v_o 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la move_v the_o like_a doubt_n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n upon_o his_o second_o dream_n call_v not_o for_o daniel_n with_o the_o first_o c._n 4._o give_v this_o reason_n that_o daniel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a about_o some_o necessary_a affair_n and_o the_o king_n expect_v his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o command_v not_o all_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o time_n he_o dream_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n then_o but_o rather_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v still_o addict_v unto_o his_o superstitious_a chaldean_n and_o will_v not_o have_v use_v daniel_n at_o all_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v this_o reason_n be_v allege_v here_o for_o it_o seem_v daniel_n be_v much_o neglect_v 2._o wherefore_o as_o osiander_n well_o collect_v it_o seem_v that_o daniel_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n time_n be_v not_o employ_v under_o licentious_a balthasar_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o court_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a queen_n to_o who_o he_o be_v know_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n day_n make_v first_o mention_n of_o he_o 19_o quest._n v_o 8._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v the_o chaldee_n can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o there_o be_v such_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n tongue_n it_o be_v not_o like_a there_o be_v such_o difference_n in_o the_o character_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o may_v have_v read_v they_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n cabalist_n imagine_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v invert_v and_o the_o word_n transpose_v and_o set_v out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o read_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o daniel_n read_v of_o the_o writing_n and_o set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transpose_n 3._o pererius_n think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o word_n with_o any_o understanding_n they_o know_v not_o what_o word_n to_o join_v together_o to_o make_v any_o sense_n or_o construction_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o daniel_n speech_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o write_n at_o all_o nor_o give_v the_o interpretation_n for_o first_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o writing_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spell_v the_o word_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n v_o 26._o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v in_o some_o strange_a and_o unknown_a character_n unto_o the_o chaldean_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o astonish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o they_o be_v caecitate_fw-la &_o stupore_fw-la perculsi_fw-la smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n polan_n so_o also_o calvin_n 20._o quest._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o 1._o this_o queen_n be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o porphyry_n scoff_o object_v that_o she_o know_v more_o than_o her_o husband_n for_o of_o his_o wife_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o v_o 3._o that_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v bring_v 2._o origen_n and_o so_o also_o theodoret_n take_v she_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o balthasar_n so_o bullinger_n allege_v herodotus_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o labynetus_n which_o be_v this_o balthasar_n nitocris_n who_o he_o make_v
resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n come_v nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n not_o into_o jerusalem_n l._n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o besiege_v it_o 2._o v._n and_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n l._n into_o his_o power_n v._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v that_o be_v the_o vessel_n not_o the_o person_n as_o jun._n polan_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o jehoiakim_n before_o into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n not_o the_o house_n polan_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n i._o his_o god_n v._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o vessel_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o his_o god_n his_o god_n v._o the_o treasury_n g._n 3._o v._n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o of_o the_o courtier_n for_o so_o saris_fw-la signify_v as_o potiphar_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o eunuch_n so_o call_v of_o keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v elias_n levita_n note_v that_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o i._n p._n rather_o then_o bring_v g._n or_o bring_v in_o l._n v._o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o carry_v away_o v_o 2._o and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tyrant_n l._n but_o that_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n the_o word_n be_v partemim_n which_o kimhi_n take_v for_o the_o prince_n about_o euphrates_n but_o mercerus_n think_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o v_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blemish_n and_o well_o favour_v heb_n good_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o skilful_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v faculty_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n i._o p._n better_a then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o do_v divide_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o learning_n heb_n letter_n i._o p._n l._n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o v._n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n for_o every_o day_n heb_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n v_o 6._o now_o there_o be_v among_o these_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n v._n 7._o upon_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n impose_v other_o name_n for_o he_o impose_v upon_o daniel_n he_o call_v daniel_n g._n but_o the_o word_n shum_fw-la in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o impose_v the_o name_n belteshazzer_n and_o on_o hananiah_n the_o name_n shadrach_n and_o on_o mishael_n the_o name_n meshach_n and_o on_o hazariah_n the_o name_n abednego_n v_o 8._o but_o daniel_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n heb_n put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v defile_v l._n v._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n and_o have_v a_o compound_a signification_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o with_o the_o king_n table_n l._n and_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n g._n for_o then_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o v_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v heb_n get_fw-mi daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n heb_n rachamim_fw-ge with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n i._o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o v_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o wherefore_o who_o if_o l._n v._o g._n but_o asher_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o causal_n for_o and_o lammah_o signify_v not_o if_o but_z wherefore_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_n lean_a l._n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v sad_a heavy_a because_o they_o which_o be_v lean_a be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n g._n your_o companion_n l._n equal_n heb_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o revolution_n that_o be_v of_o like_a time_n and_o stand_v and_o be_v appoint_v likewise_o three_o year_n for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o loose_v my_o head_n g._n condemn_v my_o head_n l._n make_v i_o subject_a unto_o a_o capital_a sentence_n v._o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o my_o head_n i._o heb_n indebt_v for_o my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11._o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o butler_n i._n pol._n not_o to_o melzar_n l._n v._o a._n g._n for_o it_o be_v be_v a_o propername_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n ha_o set_v before_o it_o hamelzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n 12._o try_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o servant_n tenue_v day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o pulse_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v 13._o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v on_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14._o so_o he_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o try_v they_o ten_o day_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o they_o be_v better_a like_n more_o corpulent_a l._n heb_n fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16._o then_o the_o butler_n not_o melzar_n see_v before_o v_o 11._o take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n heb_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n heb_n seed_n 17._o and_o unto_o these_o four_o child_n child_n l._n four_o be_v omit_v god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n sepher_n in_o book_n or_o letter_n and_o wisdom_n also_o he_o give_v daniel_n understanding_n heb_n make_v daniel_n to_o understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18._o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v heb_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o king_n appoint_v heb_n say_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v of_o they_o all_o like_a unto_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o by_o ten_o part_n ten_o fold_n l._n ten_o time_n g._n better_v heb_n above_o or_o superior_a then_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 21._o and_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n v_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jer._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 1._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o here_o daniel_n do_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o year_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o three_o year_n here_o name_v and_o the_o four_o year_n there_o mention_v not_o to_o concure_v together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
do_v feed_v upon_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o daintâ—e_a confection_n with_o drink_v of_o wine_n which_o do_v more_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o lust_n 3._o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o fit_a their_o turn_n 1._o daniel_n keep_v this_o abstinence_n 3._o year_n together_o 2._o he_o abstain_v as_o well_o from_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o flesh_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o drink_v any_o wine_n all_o this_o time_n of_o abstinence_n let_v they_o go_v now_o and_o imitate_v daniel_n fast_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n polan_n 4._o controv._n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n pintus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v magi_n which_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o a_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v philosopher_n they_o be_v call_v magi_n wiseman_n and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 2._o be_v hold_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v king_n as_o tertullian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n affirm_v with_o other_o pintus_fw-la p._n 24._o contra._n 1._o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 72._o psalm_n call_v they_o not_o reges_fw-la but_o regum_fw-la typos_fw-la 4._o king_n but_o type_n of_o the_o king_n augustine_n say_v monente_fw-la subdolo_fw-la sermone_fw-la regis_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la be_v crafty_o warn_v by_o the_o king_n they_o go_v cheerful_o not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v reges_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la the_o king_n go_v on_o cheerful_o 2._o tertullian_n indeed_o say_v nam_fw-la &_o magos_n reges_fw-la fere_n oriens_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o the_o east_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n before_o darius_n be_v choose_v king_n but_o the_o magi_n be_v not_o king_n 3._o and_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o 3._o wiseman_n be_v king_n what_o tradition_n have_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o three_o king_n lie_v bury_v at_o collen_n and_o that_o their_o name_n be_v gaspar_n melchior_n balthasar_n which_o three_o name_n write_v in_o parchment_n and_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n they_o say_v be_v available_a to_o drive_v away_o any_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v be_v king_n herod_n will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v entertain_v they_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v adore_v of_o king_n in_o his_o infancy_n see_v beza_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la matth._n 2._o 1._o 5._o controv._n v._n 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o word_n chartummim_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a word_n and_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o magician_n or_o genethliake_n the_o caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o term_n of_o magician_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o persian_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o king_n they_o be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o persian_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o egypt_n the_o philosopher_n in_o greece_n among_o the_o french_a the_o druidae_n among_o the_o indian_n the_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o bactrian_n the_o samanaei_n 3._o but_o afterward_o these_o magi_n fall_v to_o practise_v of_o unlawful_a art_n to_o invocate_v spirit_n and_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v their_o enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n as_o theodoret_n allege_v out_o of_o porphirie_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n of_o who_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o resist_v moses_n most_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v magician_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n his_o successor_n and_o martion_n as_o justinus_n witness_v apolog._n 2._o pro_fw-la christian._n and_o one_o marcus_n who_o by_o his_o magical_a imposture_n deceive_v many_o 9_o as_o ireneus_fw-la many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v profess_v magician_n and_o by_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n as_o sylvester_n the_o 2._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 6._o benedict_n the_o 9_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o luitprandus_n and_o to_o offer_v wine_n unto_o he_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o brixia_n as_o abb._n vrspergen_v and_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v polan_n thus_o in_o the_o adversary_n church_n magician_n have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n as_o here_o they_o be_v account_v of_o among_o the_o chaldean_n but_o as_o daniel_n by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n obscure_v they_o all_o so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v agrin_v all_o such_o abomination_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 2._o that_o victory_n and_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v use_v moderate_o v._o 2._o with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v especial_o wrought_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o only_a part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o some_o may_v still_o remain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o yet_o in_o this_o victorious_a king_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o moderation_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v part_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n and_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o which_o teach_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o victory_n to_o make_v desolation_n and_o lay_v all_o waist_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o better_a order_n bull_v 2._o observ._n prince_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v herein_o also_o evident_o appear_v god_n work_n nabuchadnezzer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o carry_v away_o more_o of_o the_o man_n or_o vessel_n than_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n give_v jehoiakim_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v take_v all_o but_o now_o he_o be_v limit_v he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v take_v pap_n so_o like_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rise_v yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o swaddle_a band_n job._n 38._o 9_o so_o the_o lord_n stay_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n as_o jesus_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o 3._o observ._n the_o lord_n punish_v by_o degree_n at_o this_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n only_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o some_o few_o daniel_n with_o other_o person_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v jechonias_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o put_v out_o zedekiahs_n eye_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n and_o remove_v the_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n into_o captivity_n thus_o the_o lord_n proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o people_n by_o his_o small_a correction_n to_o repentance_n till_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o upon_o they_o osiand_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o degree_n be_v well_o express_v levit._n 26._o v_o 18._o 21._o 24._o how_o the_o lord_n still_o punish_v his_o people_n seven_o time_n more_o that_o be_v with_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n when_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a 4._o observ._n god_n
will_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o evil_n get_v good_n nebuchadnezzer_n haâ—ing_v take_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thus_o honour_v his_o idol_n with_o unjust_a spoil_n but_o our_o god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v serve_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n that_o be_v 9_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o they_o which_o offer_v unto_o god_n or_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o extortion_n be_v herein_o like_a unto_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o eagle_n which_o live_v of_o the_o pray_v of_o other_o bird_n and_o that_o which_o she_o leave_v do_v distribute_v among_o the_o rest_n pintus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o moses_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o god_n house_n deut._n 23._o 18._o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v get_v by_o unlawful_a and_o dishonest_a mean_n 5._o observ._n v._n 8._o against_o the_o riotous_a live_n and_o excessive_a expense_n of_o student_n vers._n 8._o daniel_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n meatâ—_n etc._n etc._n this_o great_a abstinence_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v sequester_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n bull._n well_o apply_v against_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o student_n in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v not_o mediocri_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la veste_fw-la contenti_fw-la content_a with_o moderate_a fare_n and_o modest_a garment_n but_o do_v exceed_v both_o way_n many_o which_o live_v of_o exhibition_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o liberal_a patron_n do_v frequent_a tavern_n and_o ruffle_v in_o their_o silk_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o university_n life_n and_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o much_o benevolence_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v bestow_v that_o way_n 6._o obserua_fw-la vers_fw-la 18._o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v vers._n 18._o when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v 3._o year_n this_o time_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o account_v to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v which_o example_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o college_n of_o student_n to_o see_v that_o they_o misspend_v not_o their_o time_n in_o vain_a but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o study_n bullinger_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o time_n so_o the_o loss_n of_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o the_o preacher_n will_v have_v a_o young_a man_n remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v etc._n etc._n eccles._n 12._o 1._o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n with_o the_o inquisition_n after_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 14._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 46._o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v 1._o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o effect_n it_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o inquisition_n follow_v consist_v of_o the_o call_n and_o convention_n of_o the_o wiseman_n v_o 2._o 2._o the_o conference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o the_o first_o the_o king_n simple_o propound_v his_o motion_n to_o have_v his_o dream_n expound_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o chaldean_n promise_v to_o declare_v it_o so_o they_o know_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o second_o the_o king_n require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n both_o threaten_a punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o promise_v reward_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o chaldean_n answer_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o three_o the_o king_n urge_v they_o sore_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o he_o require_v he_o will_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v impostor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o punish_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o the_o chadeans_n excuse_v themselves_o 1._o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o king_n 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o event_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o interpretation_n ver_fw-la 14._o then_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o to_o ver_fw-la 46._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n daniel_n be_v seek_v for_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 13._o whereupon_o follow_v his_o persuasion_n with_o arioch_n ver_fw-la 16._o his_o motion_n to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o then_o the_o mean_n be_v express_v which_o he_o use_v first_o prayer_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o then_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n both_o general_a to_o ver_fw-la 23._o then_o particular_a ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n follow_v where_o 1._o the_o opportunity_n be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n by_o arioch_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o 2._o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n demand_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o daniel_n answer_v in_o these_o 4._o part_n concern_v the_o astrologian_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 27._o touch_v god_n that_o he_o only_o reveal_v secret_n ver_fw-la 28._o concern_v the_o king_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o dream_v ver_fw-la 29._o touch_v himself_n that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 30._o 3._o the_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o the_o simple_a narration_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n to_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o 2._o of_o the_o exposition_n first_o of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o to_o ver_fw-la 44._o then_o of_o the_o stone_n vers_n 44._o 45._o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o reverence_v of_o daniel_n ver_fw-la 46._o 2._o his_o confession_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 47._o 3._o the_o reward_v of_o daniel_n with_o gift_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 48._o and_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o fellow_n at_o his_o request_n vers_fw-la 49._o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n i._n pol._n not_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n l._n v._o g._n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o sever_v these_o two_o clause_n nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v trouble_v itself_o chald._n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o g._n i._o pol._n better_a than_o leave_v he_o v._o or_o be_v break_v upon_o he_o pag._n or_o flee_v from_o he_o l._n the_o word_n be_v haiah_o be_v and_o the_o preposition_n ghal_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o the_o meaning_n be_v while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o slumber_n 2._o then_o the_o king_n command_v to_o call_v the_o magician_n and_o the_o astrologian_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n so_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n and_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v chald._a trouble_a itself_o to_o know_v the_o dream_n 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o tell_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 5._o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o chaldean_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v i_o understand_v the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o not_o the_o conjecture_n thereof_o l._n you_o shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n you_o shall_v perish_v l._n you_o shall_v be_v make_v piece_n chald._a and_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o iake_n g._n dunghill_n chald._n i._o not_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v l._n 6._o but_o if_o you_o declare_v the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o great_a honour_n therefore_o show_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 7._o they_o answer_v again_o the_o second_o time_n chald._n and_o say_v let_v the_o king_n tell_v the_o dream_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
advantage_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n here_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a usage_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v chief_a officer_n yet_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o king_n golden_a image_n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoy_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o king_n to_o set_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o place_n of_o government_n such_o as_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v fit_a but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o such_o place_n of_o government_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v declare_v it_o except_o the_o god_n hierome_n hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n none_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o god_n isaiah_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 4._o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o these_o heathen_a man_n void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o wish_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v show_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v further_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o foreign_a and_o heathen_a witness_n 1._o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaacob_n long_o after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3._o 6._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o elias_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v his_o hostess_n child_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o 1._o king_n 17._o 22._o his_o soul_n then_o be_v alive_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o 1._o see_v god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o will_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o life_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o always_o see_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v execute_v his_o justice_n in_o another_o life_n 2._o see_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v immortal_a the_o subject_n also_o thereof_o the_o soul_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v immortal_a 3._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v consequent_o immortal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v immortal_a 4._o all_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o centre_n be_v unto_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v restless_a in_o the_o body_n and_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a if_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n elsewhere_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n 5._o and_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v of_o thing_n immortal_a or_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a 3._o by_o these_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o antiochus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lysias_n that_o begin_v since_o our_o father_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macchab._n 11._o 23._o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o such_o roman_a emperor_n as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o eagle_n and_o to_o put_v fire_n under_o which_o the_o eagle_n feel_v soar_v aloft_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n herodian_a pythagoras_n and_o thales_n milesius_n be_v strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o plutarkain_n epistol_n consola_fw-la and_o seneca_n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la immatura_fw-la euripides_n hold_v coelos_fw-la esse_fw-la aeterna_fw-la animarum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o eternal_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n many_o such_o like_a testimony_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3._o doctrine_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o soothsayer_n vers._n 4._o show_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o interpretntion_n these_o foolish_a soothsayer_n promise_v much_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v nothing_o for_o afterward_o cap._n 4._o when_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o dream_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v liberales_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberal_a in_o word_n but_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o certain_a rule_n to_o interpret_v dream_n or_o to_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n po._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 25._o i_o destroy_v the_o taken_v of_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n etc._n etc._n 4._o doctrine_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n vers._n 12._o he_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v before_o high_o reward_v the_o wiseman_n and_o great_o favour_v they_o now_o in_o his_o rage_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v such_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n david_n at_o his_o first_o entertainment_n be_v in_o saul_n favour_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o hate_v he_o as_o much_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n joseph_n at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o favour_v of_o potiphar_n but_o upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o soon_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n alexander_n the_o great_a make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o friend_n parmenio_n philotas_n clitus_n calisthenes_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o hate_v they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o kill_v they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v execute_v vers._n 15._o daniel_n say_v why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n daniel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hasty_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n show_v that_o in_o such_o case_n long_a deliberation_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o great_a advisement_n take_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o when_o one_o of_o his_o governor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o commotion_n at_o thessolonica_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o which_o his_o bloody_a fact_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o that_o courageous_a and_o religious_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o tripart_n 9_o polan_n 6._o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n vers._n 21._o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rule_v by_o god_n providence_n meminerimus_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la mutationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulgere_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n providence_n shine_v in_o so_o many_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n if_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n and_o season_n the_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o variable_a disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v yet_o direct_v by_o god_n providence_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n this_o alteration_n can_v be_v altogether_o ascribe_v to_o nature_n for_o natural_a cause_n work_v certain_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o chance_n much_o
command_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n then_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n be_v hasty_o bring_v l._n but_o that_o word_n be_v add_v 14._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v answer_v c._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n i._o p._n better_a then_o what_o disorder_n g._n or_o desolation_n a._n or_o be_v it_o true_a l._n v._o b._n s._n the_o word_n tzedah_fw-mi as_o r._n david_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o move_v a_o question_n will_v not_o you_o worship_v my_o god_n nor_o bow_n a._n p._n worship_n caeter_fw-la unto_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15._o now_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a i._n l._n v._o be_v ready_a b._n be_v you_o ready_a g._n behold_v you_o be_v ready_a a._n but_o cheen_n here_o must_v signify_v if_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o you_o worship_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackbut_n psalterie_n and_o dulcimer_n or_o symphony_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o bow_v unto_o the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o be_v well_o this_o must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n for_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 16._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n o_o nebuchadnezzer_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a i._n v._o a._n it_o behoove_v not_o us._n l._n p._n the_o word_n cashach_n signify_v both_o but_o it_o be_v here_o most_o proper_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n shelemoh_n here_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17._o either_o it_o will_v be_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n will_v deliver_v we_o better_a then_o behold_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n l._n for_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n will_v deliver_v or_o then_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o g._n b._n for_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o present_a deliverance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o not_o or_o whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o v._o or_o not_o v._o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n if_o it_o will_v be_v polan_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n but_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o deliverance_n as_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n be_v but_o if_o not_o we_o resolve_v then_o upon_o the_o first_o interpretation_n the_o word_n be_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o distinction_n rebia_n from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v and_o so_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n 18._o either_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o bow_v unto_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 19_o then_o be_v nebuchadnezzer_n fill_v with_o rage_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n g._n the_o image_n of_o his_o face_n c._n i._n the_o countenance_n of_o his_o face_n b._n be_v change_v upon_o b._n l._n or_o against_o v._o g._n i._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n and_o he_o answer_v give_v charge_n c._n i._o charge_v and_o command_v g._n b._n command_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n at_o once_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a seem_v good_a c._n to_o be_v heat_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n of_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o his_o army_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o bind_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 21._o so_o these_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o coat_n breach_n l._n their_o bonnet_n l._n their_o hose_n v._o i._n g._n b._n and_o their_o cloak_n g._n i._o their_o shoe_n l._n bonnet_n v._o b._n with_o their_o other_o garment_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n quest_n 25._o follow_v 22._o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n word_n be_v straight_o or_o urgent_a c._o that_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v exceed_o hot_a the_o flame_n spark_n i._o a._n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n which_o have_v put_v in_o b._n thrust_v in_o i._o or_o send_v in_o l._n not_o bring_v forth_o g._n v._o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o ascend_v they_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o furnace_n pel._n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n 23._o and_o these_o three_o man_n shadrach_n meshach_n &_o abednego_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n bind_v 24._o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n or_o be_v perplex_v i._o the_o word_n behal_o signify_v both_o haste_n and_o perplexity_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o both_o because_o his_o perplexity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o the_o preposition_n â—eth_n more_o proper_o signify_v in_o then_o with_o and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o counsellor_n or_o governor_n i._o or_o noble_n i._n v._o do_v we_o not_o cast_v three_o man_n bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n who_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n true_a o_o king_n true_o o_o king_n l._n v._o 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n no_o corruption_n c._o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n i._o b._n g._n of_o the_o god_n c._n v._n 26._o then_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n come_v near_o to_o the_o mouth_n g._n b._n the_o door_n c._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o then_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n 27._o then_o the_o noble_n prince_n and_o duke_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n mighty_a one_o l._n governor_n i._o come_v together_o to_o see_v these_o man_n because_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o body_n for_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v burn_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v not_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n come_v pass_v c._o upon_o they_o 28._o wherefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o have_v alter_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v nor_o bow_n unto_o any_o god_n save_v their_o own_o god_n 29._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o shall_v speak_v any_o blasphemy_n error_n c._o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n shall_v perish_v l._n and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o iake_n be_v va_v l._n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n b._n g._n but_o here_o the_o word_n other_o be_v omit_v which_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n advance_v cause_v to_o prosper_v c._o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o great_a image_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a dream_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v as_o the_o rabbin_n that_o imagine_v this_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n as_o a_o amulet_n or_o defence_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o dream_n ex_fw-la calvin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o that_o vision_n leave_v behind_o it_o in_o nebuchadnezzars_n mind_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o extinguish_v 2._o theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o three_o child_n follow_v some_o greek_a copy_n read_v that_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v
that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n vers._n 25._o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n damascene_fw-la think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o virginity_n lib._n 4._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o story_n that_o they_o live_v unmarried_a basil_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o fast_v do_v ascribe_v this_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o their_o fast_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 33._o through_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o pintus_fw-la well_o observe_v 11._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquitare_n they_o which_o maintain_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o circumscription_n quantity_n visibilitie_n and_o such_o like_a do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a heat_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v contra._n 1._o the_o burn_a faculty_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n 2._o the_o heat_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_a fire_n but_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o only_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o without_o the_o furnace_n the_o flame_n kill_v the_o king_n minister_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v lose_v the_o heat_n the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v hot_a not_o to_o be_v burn_v polan_n 3._o if_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o it_o burn_v not_o they_o must_v then_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o the_o due_a property_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o continual_o 12._o controv._n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o see_v in_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a again_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v else_o where_o but_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o forcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v give_v sign_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o further_o object_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n be_v here_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o that_o whereby_o god_n always_o and_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v not_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o sometime_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o miracle_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n polan_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n this_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o false_a miracle_n 4._o true_a miracle_n than_o do_v for_o that_o time_n demonstrate_v the_o church_n while_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n remain_v but_o a_o perpetual_a note_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o power_n always_o remain_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 22._o 13._o controv._n whether_o a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v shall_v be_v punish_v hereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o polanus_fw-la whether_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o to_o suffer_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v profess_v in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v already_o settle_a and_o establish_v in_o this_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o diverse_a good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o remove_v not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o josias_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v commend_v who_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n 2._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v corrupt_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v all_o at_o once_o than_o the_o godly_a prince_n intend_v reformation_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o to_o follow_v nebuchadnezzars_n precedent_n who_o although_o idolatry_n be_v not_o then_o abolish_v yet_o provide_v that_o no_o iviurie_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o true_a religion_n nor_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n so_o where_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o altogether_o it_o must_v set_v in_o foot_n as_o it_o may_v as_o now_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n 3._o sometime_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o state_n not_o of_o absolute_a government_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v some_o error_n as_o wise_a pilate_v for_o the_o time_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n polan_n as_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o expel_v at_o once_o 14._o controv._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o proud_a king_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 24._o 41._o and_o s._n jude_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v convert_v or_o save_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseruat_fw-la the_o mutable_a state_n of_o religion_n in_o kingdom_n vers._n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o image_n not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v mutable_a for_o who_o he_o late_o extol_v he_o now_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v variable_a concern_v religion_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n religion_n often_o alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v as_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n but_o their_o wicked_a son_n after_o they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n bull_v thus_o be_v it_o in_o england_n king_n edward_z maintain_v the_o gospel_n queen_n marie_n bring_v in_o the_o mass_n again_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n
among_o the_o mede_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n niglasar_n and_o his_o son_n labosardach_n after_o he_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o balthasar_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a nephew_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o call_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o quest_n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o whereby_o she_o do_v insinuate_v herself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v v_o 10._o 3._o the_o narration_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a in_o this_o narration_n three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o gift_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n which_o be_v three_o light_n or_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o wisdom_n in_o wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o 3._o then_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o public_a testification_n by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o name_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n call_v before_o light_n understand_v and_o knowledge_n call_v before_o wisdom_n or_o else_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n special_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o dream_n more_o general_o in_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o most_o general_o of_o all_o in_o declare_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hide_v matter_n v_o 12._o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o banquet_n not_o have_v be_v there_o before_o therein_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o riotous_a seast_z polan_n 2._o her_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o speech_n she_o salute_v the_o king_n with_o love_a word_n to_o insinuate_v herself_o therein_o also_o give_v a_o example_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o king_n bull_v 3._o she_o be_v sola_fw-la admiratrix_fw-la viriutum_fw-la danielis_fw-la find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a admirer_n of_o daniel_n gift_n oecolamp_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o one_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o beside_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o advance_v daniel_n for_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la nimis_fw-la crass_a arrare_fw-la she_o show_v that_o he_o great_o err_v in_o neglect_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v satisfaction_n of_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v calvin_n herein_o then_o appear_v her_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v such_o good_a advice_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o the_o queen_n who_o herodotus_n call_v nitocris_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n commend_v for_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o experiment_n she_o cause_v her_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o high_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n want_v money_n if_o he_o open_v that_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o afterwards_o darius_n of_o persia_n open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o unsatiable_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a 6._o this_o woman_n for_o her_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n like_v to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n she_o be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 20._o and_o therefore_o porphyry_n his_o scoff_n that_o the_o wife_n here_o show_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o husband_n be_v soon_o answer_v quest._n 24._o of_o balthazar_n be_v speech_n to_o daniel_n v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o those_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o pride_n as_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v get_v the_o queen_n wise_o conceal_v this_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la rex_fw-la but_o the_o king_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n oecolamp_n so_o also_o bull_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n therefore_o these_o question_n rather_o spirant_fw-la superbiam_fw-la regis_fw-la do_v breath_n out_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n osiand_n 2._o the_o king_n simplicity_n appear_v that_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n as_o unwise_a and_o simple_a prince_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o their_o people_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o in_o aurem_fw-la suggestis_fw-la in_o a_o set_a speech_n and_o suggest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n bull_v 3._o detegitur_fw-la eius_fw-la socordia_fw-la his_o carelessness_n appear_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n calvin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n himself_o of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n be_v 4._o dubitanter_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v doubtful_o v_o 16._o if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v yet_o more_o confidence_n in_o his_o chaldee_n oecolamp_n 5._o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o counsel_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v this_o danger_n but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n pelican_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordtum_fw-la or_o preface_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o narration_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n reward_n than_o a_o promise_n and_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 2._o in_o the_o narration_n there_o be_v first_o a_o redargution_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o king_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o strange_a sight_n v_o 25._o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o reprehension_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o v_o 22._o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o commemoration_n 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v rehearse_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n majesty_n authority_n and_o honour_n v_o 18._o 2._o his_o unthankfulness_n be_v show_v that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 19_o 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n from_o his_o kingly_a estate_n 2._o in_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o bruit_n beast_n to_o v_o 22._o in_o the_o application_n the_o reprehension_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o example_n which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o even_o in_o his_o grandfather_n who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o father_n then_o affirmative_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o he_o have_v profane_v they_o in_o that_o he_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 3._o he_o praise_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o silver_n brass_n and_o
god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o chief_a worker_n in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n iustrument_n in_o this_o work_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o word_n fere_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n paras_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o persian_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n he_o have_v divide_v to_o show_v the_o certanitie_n thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o already_o do_v 4._o two_o thing_n be_v here_o prophesy_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o between_o who_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n for_o so_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n do_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o darius_n have_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n assyria_n leave_v babylon_n to_o darius_n himself_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o the_o scythian_n 5._o this_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o as_o pererius_n rather_o a_o 170._o year_n as_o polanus_fw-la that_o the_o mede_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o the_o chaldean_n isay._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o quest._n 36._o of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 1._o by_o the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o both_o praescribit_fw-la supplicia_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la infert_fw-la prescribe_v aforehand_o punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n sin_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o forth_o and_o inflict_v they_o it_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v scoar_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o one_o commit_v as_o job_n say_v c._n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o word_n may_v be_v signify_v the_o three_o last_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o use_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o they_o death_n final_a judgement_n and_o bell_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o their_o end_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 14._o 5._o be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o by_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o division_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v for_o ever_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n presence_n perer._n quest._n 37._o why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 1._o josephus_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o daniel_n have_v tell_v heavy_a thing_n unto_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v thus_o think_v with_o himself_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la svi_fw-la fati_fw-la culpani_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prophetâ—_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n and_o destiny_n not_o the_o prophet_n fault_n that_o he_o hear_v no_o better_a news_n the_o prophet_n do_v but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o thought_n or_o so_o equal_a consideration_n 2._o hierome_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n hereof_o aut_fw-la post_fw-la long_o a_o tempora_fw-la credidit_fw-la futura_fw-la he_o do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o or_o in_o honour_v the_o prophet_n he_o may_v think_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o city_n be_v now_o besiege_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o besot_v may_v have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o security_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a thought_n as_o to_o think_v how_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 3._o some_o think_v the_o king_n keep_v his_o promise_n ne_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mendacij_fw-la argâ—eretur_fw-la leave_v he_o may_v before_o man_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o lie_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o keep_v their_o word_n intelligebat_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la seruare_fw-la he_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n pintus_fw-la so_o also_o occolampadius_n sanctissima_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n promise_v be_v most_o sacred_a 4._o the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n to_o keep_v his_o princely_a word_n as_o herod_n have_v to_o perform_v his_o wicked_a oath_n but_o this_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n osiand_n and_o herein_o the_o king_n show_v his_o carnal_a security_n incolume_fw-la regnum_fw-la sibi_fw-la promisit_fw-la he_o still_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o safe_a estate_n and_o prosperous_a kingdom_n bull_v calvin_n think_v that_o although_o balthasar_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o commination_n yet_o he_o cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o ne_fw-la signum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la praeberet_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o it_o rather_o show_v his_o stupidity_n and_o great_a security_n as_o before_o be_v note_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o honour_n bestow_v here_o upon_o daniel_n the_o honour_n and_o favour_n here_o confer_v upon_o daniel_n be_v either_o the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o government_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o ornament_n attend_v 1._o the_o ornament_n of_o honour_n be_v two_o purple_a raiment_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o estate_n the_o purple_a to_o be_v or_o other_o precious_a garment_n a_o chain_n a_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o crown_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o do_v signify_v the_o regal_a dignity_n but_o be_v more_o or_o few_o and_o not_o all_o designabant_fw-la participationem_fw-la honoris_fw-la regij_fw-la they_o do_v but_o show_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o kingly_a honour_n as_o joseph_n have_v three_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v of_o pharaoh_n a_o ring_n costly_a raiment_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n gen._n 41._o 42._o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n so_o mordecai_n be_v honour_v with_o princely_a raiment_n and_o a_o diadem_n but_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n esther_n 6._o 9_o 2._o the_o honour_n itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o daniel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o three_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o josephus_n expound_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hierome_n think_v he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n as_o cap._n 6._o 2._o but_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v in_o that_o place_n before_o then_o darius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v advance_v daniel_n again_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n therefore_o theodoret_n take_v it_o he_o be_v the_o three_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o authority_n next_o to_o the_o king_n so_o also_o lyran_n the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o the_o queen_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o next_o and_o daniel_n the_o three_o quest._n 39_o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 1._o though_o daniel_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v these_o honour_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v still_o in_fw-la suspitionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la veniret_fw-la he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n of_o some_o treason_n or_o practice_n against_o the_o king_n polan_n 2._o and_o beside_o foresee_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n he_o accept_v of_o they_o ut_fw-la postea_fw-la notiâ—r_fw-la fieret_fw-la persiâ—_n in_o solatium_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n oâ—â—â—lamp_n 3._o and_o beside_o these_o ornament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o dignity_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o daniel_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v object_v before_o his_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o whereby_o he_o be_v now_o make_v free_a and_o honourable_a
absque_fw-la ordine_fw-la nullum_fw-la regnum_fw-la he_o know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o order_n 3._o their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n sustain_v no_o damage_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v not_o waste_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v ut_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la sustineret_fw-la molestiam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v but_o that_o be_v as_o though_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o have_v care_n of_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o king_n of_o so_o many_o province_n can_v be_v without_o care_n of_o the_o government_n 6._o quest._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 1._o though_o it_o ordinary_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o such_o governor_n to_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n because_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v more_o incline_v unto_o such_o and_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o such_o officer_n will_v be_v great_a towards_o their_o country_n yet_o in_o two_o case_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v better_a to_o appoint_v a_o stranger_n 1._o when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 2._o where_o country_n be_v subdue_v by_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n lest_o they_o may_v rebel_v this_o be_v the_o roman_a policy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o citizen_n proconsul_n and_o lieutenant_n over_o their_o province_n and_o in_o the_o same_o policy_n it_o be_v sometime_o enact_v here_o in_o england_n that_o no_o irish_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n lest_o such_o be_v then_o popish_o affect_v may_v have_v be_v instrument_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o move_v they_o unto_o rebellion_n 2._o likewise_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o assembly_n of_o counsellor_n where_o many_o may_v be_v find_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prefer_v one_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a man_n before_o many_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o pharaoh_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n unto_o joseph_n and_o here_o darius_n unto_o daniel_n polan_n 7._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 1._o two_o condition_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n 1._o daniel_n do_v not_o here_o ambitious_o seek_v this_o place_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 2._o he_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o their_o idolatry_n as_o joseph_n do_v likewise_o in_o egypt_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n account_n and_o to_o be_v as_o chief_a treasurer_n under_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n for_o the_o king_n profit_n as_o joseph_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o increase_v but_o such_o must_v have_v care_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o king_n profit_n with_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o lay_v hard_a imposition_n upon_o they_o as_o haman_n by_o oppress_v the_o jew_n promise_v to_o bring_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o king_n treasure_n esth._n 3._o 9_o 8._o quest._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o word_n here_o use_v they_o find_v no_o occasion_n blame_n nor_o fault_n the_o first_o word_n be_v ghillah_o which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o shalâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o shachitha_v which_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o polychrâ—nius_n understand_v of_o capital_a offence_n the_o second_o of_o fault_n not_o capital_a the_o three_o of_o corruption_n in_o receive_v of_o gift_n or_o misgovernment_n oecolamp_n lyranus_fw-la thus_o distinguish_v they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o facto_fw-la in_o deed_n not_o any_o occasion_n or_o suspicion_n in_o signo_fw-la in_o the_o least_o sign_n 2._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v they_o seek_v occasion_n ex_fw-la latere_fw-la regni_fw-la on_o the_o part_n or_o side_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la read_v ex_fw-la latere_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n give_v three_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o they_o practise_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o king_n side_n from_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o accuse_v he_o that_o ambiret_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o go_v as_o we_o say_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o or_o they_o seek_v to_o pick_v out_o matter_n concern_v the_o queen_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n side_n as_o though_o daniel_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o she_o but_o all_o these_o gloase_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n the_o word_n be_v on_o the_o side_n or_o behalf_n of_o the_o kingdom_n malcutha_fw-mi not_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o quest._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o governor_n wrought_v upon_o the_o king_n ambitious_a humour_n who_o think_v that_o cyrus_n will_v obscure_v he_o as_o xenophon_n write_v that_o cyaxares_n which_o be_v this_o darius_n will_v say_v with_o tear_n that_o cyrus_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o therefore_o they_o know_v that_o this_o decree_n will_v content_v the_o king_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o 30._o day_n but_o himself_o but_o they_o beside_o pretend_v the_o king_n profit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o this_o decree_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n especial_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v late_o subdue_v calvin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v darius_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o gryslerus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n who_o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o nobility_n cause_v a_o cap_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o shall_v do_v obeisance_n thereunto_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o the_o king_n they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o daniel_n 2._o now_o how_o unjust_a this_o decree_n be_v diverse_o appear_v 1._o herein_o they_o first_o dishonour_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o power_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v invocate_v 452._o and_o call_v upon_o and_o give_v of_o it_o unto_o a_o nortall_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o own_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v for_o 30._o day_n for_o envious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n contemn_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a to_o compass_v their_o own_o desire_n polan_n 3._o they_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v the_o king_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la perspiciens_fw-la eorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n not_o perceive_v their_o malice_n give_v consent_n joseph_n and_o so_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n most_o favour_v be_v entrap_v 4._o they_o limit_v this_o decree_n unto_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la â—pertebat_fw-la semper_fw-la facere_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v 30._o day_n 5._o beside_o they_o urge_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n again_o if_o it_o be_v good_a quid_fw-la tantam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la pratexitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o pretend_v such_o a_o multitude_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a â—e_n toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la parere_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o obey_v though_o all_o the_o world_n command_v it_o 6._o beside_o in_o bar_v all_o man_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o any_o save_o the_o king_n they_o do_v wrong_v unto_o cyrus_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o benefit_n darius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n jun._n in_o comment_n 7._o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bloody_a decree_n under_o pain_n
persian_n be_v urge_v v_o 8._o darius_n be_v then_o in_o media_n not_o at_o babylon_n 3._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n babylon_n be_v no_o long_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shushan_n nehem._n 1._o 1._o esth._n 1._o 1._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o kingdom_n v_o 1._o darius_n set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 120._o governor_n etc._n etc._n this_o prudent_a prince_n know_v that_o no_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v without_o order_n for_o like_a as_o in_o family_n where_o confusion_n be_v and_o no_o order_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o great_a family_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o order_n all_o thing_n soon_o come_v to_o decay_v therefore_o jethro_n give_v wise_a counsel_n unto_o moses_n that_o there_o may_v be_v captain_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n one_o to_o be_v under_o a_o other_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n come_v to_o solomon_n wonder_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n 1._o king_n 10._o so_o here_o the_o king_n first_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o governor_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o he_o appoint_v three_o to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o whereof_o daniel_n be_v one_o bull_v 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n and_o government_n which_o must_v be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a v_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o damage_n darius_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v maintain_v not_o therein_o respect_v his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o uphold_v and_o support_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o king_n purse_n and_o treasure_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o crown_n can_v not_o want_v but_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n will_v soon_o feel_v it_o though_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o revenue_n and_o receipt_n maintain_v their_o princely_a dignity_n and_o employ_v part_n thereof_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n and_o bestow_v it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o subsidy_n be_v ipsum_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o very_a sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spare_o use_v polan_n as_o nehemiah_n have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a poor_a estate_n that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o governor_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o doctr._n how_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v v_o 10._o he_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o god_n daniel_n only_o be_v not_o a_o petitioner_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o evil_n but_o he_o also_o together_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v man_n than_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v beggar_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o not_o only_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o intercession_n but_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 9_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o prayer_n v_o 10._o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n though_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o outward_a gesture_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o when_o as_o moses_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o prayer_n perceive_v by_o any_o gesture_n but_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v as_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o become_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o knee_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n and_o to_o express_v our_o humility_n thus_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o daniel_n here_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n if_o subject_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o their_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o humbleness_n and_o lowliness_n in_o gesture_n before_o god_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v at_o his_o beck_n have_v stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n to_o cast_v up_o jonas_n but_o it_o please_v he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o three_o thing_n do_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v of_o his_o child_n as_o jacob_n see_v the_o lord_n host_n when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 32._o 1._o or_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o senacheribs_n host_n be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n 2._o king_n 19_o or_o in_o convey_v blessing_n as_o manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o angel_n 6._o doctr._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v v_o 22._o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n hereupon_o melancthon_n well_o note_v that_o although_o daniel_n do_v go_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o decree_n yet_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n against_o he_o so_o if_o prince_n command_v unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v if_o their_o precept_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o must_v they_o think_v themselves_o despise_v if_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o hereby_o melancthon_n just_o excuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a miracle_n v_o 23._o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o hence_o polanus_fw-la well_o infer_v divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praestigias_fw-la that_o divine_a miracle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a trick_n such_o as_o be_v the_o juggle_a feat_n of_o magician_n but_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v wonderful_a in_o deed_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n upon_o they_o and_o daniel_n have_v no_o hurt_n by_o the_o lion_n at_o all_o god_n only_o make_v true_a wonder_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v by_o false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 8._o doctr._n that_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n will_n v_o 22._o and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o here_o they_o do_v spare_v daniel_n so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n as_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 13._o 25._o and_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 20._o 36._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o fear_v nor_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 17._o 25._o so_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n or_o to_o execute_v judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n polan_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o daniel_n here_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n because_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a trust_n he_o repose_v himself_o upon_o god_n so_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v effectual_a and_o available_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o every_o
tenebitur_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la accusatoris_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o accuser_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o 1._o as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la datur_fw-la libre_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o death_n as_o there_o be_v of_o life_n only_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o reprobate_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o pererius_n answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o death_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v such_o a_o book_n neither_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v who_o be_v save_v who_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n write_v as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 32._o 32._o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v other_o book_n say_v to_o be_v open_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o comprehend_v 2._o augustine_n by_o these_o book_n 14._o understand_v the_o saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judgement_n in_o who_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o in_o they_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o book_n may_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o rightehus_o be_v judge_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 3._o beda_n by_o these_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n give_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o book_n apoc._n 10._o 9_o not_o book_n 4._o calvin_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v but_o here_o book_n be_v not_o open_v for_o instruction_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n unto_o judgement_n 5._o therefore_o these_o book_n be_v better_o interpret_v to_o be_v every_o one_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o their_o do_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v those_o book_n interpret_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o hierome_n conscientiae_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la revelabuntur_fw-la the_o conscience_n and_o work_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o rupertus_n as_o here_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v examine_v before_o sentence_n give_v 6._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v these_o book_n be_v not_o open_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v information_n thereby_o to_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v like_v as_o in_o earthly_a tribunal_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o non_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la in_o instruatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iustum_fw-la appareat_fw-la not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v appear_v just_a etc._n etc._n so_o god_n open_v every_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o just_a whether_o to_o life_n or_o death_n oecolampad_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o also_o vatablus_n antichristus_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la membra_fw-la antichrist_n be_v signify_v and_o his_o member_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o calvin_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v which_o be_v immediate_o after_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n time_n for_o after_o that_o time_n well_o nigh_o these_o 15._o hundred_o year_n nullus_fw-la romano_n potitus_fw-la est_fw-la imperio_fw-la none_o have_v enjoy_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o though_o the_o state_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o impair_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o destroy_v but_o continue_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o traian_n time_n but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n utter_o destroy_v 3._o bullinger_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n together_o by_o that_o pprophecy_n apoc._n 19_o 20._o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o these_o prophecy_n must_v be_v distinguish_v daniel_n extend_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n johns_n revelation_n to_o the_o second_o 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v foreshow_v who_o have_v receive_v evil_a tiding_n first_o at_o persepolis_n then_o at_o elymais_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o incurable_a disease_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o macchab._n 9_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o posterity_n root_v out_o for_o antiochus_n eupator_n his_o son_n reign_v not_o above_o 3._o year_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o grievous_a torment_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o he_o endure_v 2._o macch._n 9_o 6._o but_o see_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a beast_n here_o rather_o be_v describe_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o rather_o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seleucian_n after_o epiphanes_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v much_o mole_v by_o enemy_n without_o the_o parthian_n and_o armenian_n and_o by_o commotion_n within_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v 1._o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 40._o and_o this_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o tigranes_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v a_o province_n by_o pompey_n polan_n 39_o quest._n v_o 12._o when_o the_o other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 1._o some_o do_v interpret_v these_o word_n by_o the_o time_n past_a that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o last_o beast_n the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v destroy_v so_o calvin_n vatablus_n ante_fw-la interitum_fw-la quartae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la evanuerant_fw-la they_o have_v vanish_v away_o before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n osiand_n and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v before_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n calvin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v 2._o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v that_o here_o be_v
christianity_n decrease_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o impair_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a horn_n out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o this_o five_o kingdom_n thus_o they_o object_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n rise_n up_o obscure_a 2._o this_o horn_n speak_v proud_a thing_n so_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o horn_n change_v time_n and_o law_n so_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o and_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o christ_n preach_v just_a so_o many_o year_n contra._n 1._o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o and_o from_o all_o other_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o christian_a faith_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o jew_n here_o imagine_v that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o they_o dream_v of_o their_o messiah_n but_o therein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yea_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n understand_v as_o much_o say_v to_o christ_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o hereof_o cap._n 2._o que_fw-la 58._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o always_o show_v itself_o mighty_a in_o this_o world_n in_o external_a power_n than_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a dominion_n see_v even_o those_o terrene_a power_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o subdue_v unto_o the_o faith_n as_o constantine_n the_o empecour_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n which_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 4._o though_o the_o terrene_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v enlarge_v sometime_o impair_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conquer_v which_o triumph_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o after_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o quest_n 27._o 7._o to_o the_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o christ_n violate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o though_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v to_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n preach_v no_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n every_o mean_a logician_n know_v what_o a_o inartificiall_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v to_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o thus_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v rage_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a christ_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o half_a ergo_fw-la he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o rage_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o fail_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o assume_v not_o right_a 4._o but_o that_o christ_n no_o way_n can_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o it_o must_v pluck_v away_o three_o king_n before_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n neither_o of_o the_o syrian_a nor_o roman_a kingdom_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v how_o he_o remove_v 3._o king_n before_o he_o 2._o and_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o afflict_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o within_o few_o year_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n therefore_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o blaspemous_a and_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 3._o those_o rabbin_n be_v more_o reasonable_a which_o do_v understand_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o r._n jesua_n ab._n ezra_n r._n saadia_n though_o herein_o they_o fail_v in_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o their_o messiah_n quest._n 44._o that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o 6._o thousand_o year_n for_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n count_v a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o happiness_n marry_v wiâ—es_n and_o beget_v child_n and_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o antichrist_n after_o which_o time_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la affirm_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o for_o his_o antiquity_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n jereneus_n tertullian_n also_o as_o hierome_n think_v lib._n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n victorinus_n in_o apocalypse_n lactantius_n also_o and_o servius_n sulpitius_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o papias_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o error_n who_o understand_v literal_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_o mean_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ingenij_fw-la perquam_fw-la tenuis_fw-la of_o a_o verse_n slender_a wit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o place_n apocal._n 20._o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o this_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 4._o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 22._o 〈…〉_z but_o herein_o they_o differ_v cerinthus_n think_v that_o man_n under_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n always_o mislike_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o approve_v the_o other_o lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o contâ—a_fw-la but_o now_o brief_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o vain_a and_o false_a this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v
they_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 27._o quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o several_a vision_n to_o express_v their_o name_n as_o isay._n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 1._o so_o also_o jerem._n c._n 1._o 1._o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n say_v a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_o reveal_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n where_o the_o author_n need_v not_o insert_v his_o own_o name_n see_v the_o credit_n of_o history_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 2._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a exception_n which_o dyonisius_n of_o alexandria_n take_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o the_o evangelist_n very_o spare_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o prophecy_n and_o history_n the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a it_o be_v fit_v the_o evangelist_n shall_v express_v his_o name_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o vision_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o prophecy_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o description_n 1._o from_o the_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n 2._o by_o the_o part_n the_o two_o horn_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n their_o prevail_v towards_o the_o west_n north_n and_o south_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o ram_n 1._o theodoret_n allege_v this_o reason_n sicut_fw-la ary_n sua_fw-la lana_fw-la gravatur_fw-la as_o a_o ram_n be_v load_v with_o his_o fleece_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o flesh_n and_o fleice_n so_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n abound_v in_o wealth_n at_o length_n become_v a_o prey_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n in_o their_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o rather_o prey_v upon_o then_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o any_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o ram_n a_o gentle_a beast_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la infestum_fw-la judaeis_n because_o it_o be_v not_o much_o troublesome_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o mede_n only_o but_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v signify_v who_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o rupertus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v as_o ram_n quia_fw-la lanis_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la opibus_fw-la eundem_fw-la populum_fw-la fovit_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o with_o their_o riches_n as_o with_o wool_n they_o cherish_v the_o same_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n though_o some_o be_v more_o equal_a do_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v peel_v and_o poll_v 4._o calvin_n yield_v this_o reason_n we_o know_v quam_fw-la ignobile_fw-la fuerit_fw-la persarum_fw-la exordium_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v 5._o but_o that_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n better_a satisfy_v that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n liken_v to_o a_o goat_n quia_fw-la multo_fw-la fuit_fw-la agilior_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la obscurior_fw-la because_o his_o agility_n be_v great_a and_o his_o beginning_n more_o obscure_a calvin_n and_o the_o ram_n bring_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o but_o of_o sheep_n such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o sheep_n before_o alexander_n osiand_n quest._n 10._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o here_o do_v understand_v certain_a particular_a person_n as_o melancthon_n interprete_v cyrus_n to_o be_v this_o ram_n have_v both_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o his_o army_n as_o the_o two_o horn_n thereof_o some_o understand_v this_o ram_n to_o be_v darius_n gloss_n interlinear_o hierome_n who_o lyran_n hugo_n calvin_n genevens_n follow_v make_v darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n these_o two_o horn_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a for_o cyrus_n grow_v to_o be_v great_a than_o darius_n 2._o theodoret_n expound_v these_o two_o horn_n to_o be_v two_o family_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o one_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v extinguish_v in_o cambyses_n his_o son_n the_o other_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o goat_n fight_v with_o this_o ram_n break_v his_o two_o horn_n alexander_n overcome_v darius_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n these_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o two_o horn_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o darius_n of_o either_o of_o those_o kindred_n but_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o valour_n as_o write_v justinus_n lib._n 10._o though_o diodorus_n lib._n 17._o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o darius_n arsanes_n who_o succeed_v ochus_n his_o brother_n 3._o wherefore_o by_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v better_o understand_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n this_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o power_n though_o the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a thus_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o v_o 20._o these_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n thus_o interpret_v oecolampadius_n pelican_n osiand_n jun._n polan_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n v_o 4._o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n and_o against_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v in_o the_o east_n do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o babylon_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la grecia_n towards_o the_o north_n as_o lydia_n armenia_n albania_n and_o other_o northern_a country_n towards_o the_o south_n as_o arabia_n aethiopia_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 7._o 5._o where_o the_o bear_n which_o signify_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v three_o rib_n or_o morsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n 2._o no_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o for_o though_o the_o babylonian_n have_v combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_n thracian_n grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o babel_n cease_v to_o fight_v they_o become_v as_o woman_n jerem._n 51._o 30._o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o general_a for_o some_o of_o their_o king_n in_o the_o end_n have_v but_o hard_a success_n as_o cyrus_n with_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v by_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o xerxes_n be_v foil_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o constrain_v with_o shame_n to_o flee_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o particular_a loss_n the_o monarchy_n continue_v still_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n calvin_n oecolamp_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v i_o understand_v give_v occasion_n here_o of_o question_n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o understand_v this_o whereas_o afterward_o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v he_o understand_v it_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o interprete_v that_o he_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o former_a vision_n hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o change_n and_o commutation_n of_o kingdom_n so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n theodoret_n expound_v it_o of_o daniel_n desire_v to_o understand_v 2._o but_o all_o this_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o right_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v or_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v mabin_n eram_fw-la perpendens_fw-la as_o i_o weigh_v and_o consider_v montan._n quest._n 13._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 1._o pererius_n think_v the_o grecian_n
thunder_n upon_o the_o captain_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o captain_n v_o 13._o 14._o albeit_o the_o captain_n and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o seem_v invincible_a yet_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n for_o antiochus_n as_o though_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o she_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v money_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o dowry_n it_o be_v antiochus_n himself_o that_o pretend_a marriage_n with_o nanea_n or_o diana_n as_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o tiberius_n nero_n heliogabalus_n that_o will_v make_v marriage_n with_o the_o goddess_n he_o therefore_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o receive_v as_o a_o dowry_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o but_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n likewise_o do_v most_o approve_v this_o solution_n who_o thus_o interpret_v these_o word_n v_o 13._o cecidit_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la naneae_fw-la the_o captain_n with_o his_o host_n fall_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n that_o be_v they_o be_v smite_v not_o slay_v bellarmine_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o like_a place_n gen._n 14._o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n fall_v there_o in_o the_o slimy_a pit_n that_o be_v be_v discomfit_v they_o be_v not_o kill_v for_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n meet_v abraham_n afterward_o pererius_n object_v that_o place_n dan._n c._n 11._o 30._o how_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v contra._n 1._o the_o word_n use_v 2._o macchab._n 1._o 13._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o fall_v but_o they_o be_v smite_v or_o slay_v concisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v hew_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o vatablus_n and_o junius_n translate_v 2._o in_o that_o place_n gen._n 24._o 10._o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o fall_v but_o here_o more_o be_v express_v they_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n v_o 16._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v better_a translate_v by_o vatablus_n consternabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v or_o terrify_v not_o smite_v 5._o this_o then_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o uncerten_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o antiochus_n death_n as_o that_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o when_o nehemias_n send_v to_o set_v it_o they_o find_v thick_a water_n in_o stead_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o that_o other_o report_n of_o antiochus_n death_n be_v twice_o set_v down_o 1._o macchab._n c._n 6._o and_o 2._o macchab._n c._n 9_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o more_o probable_a jun._n 34._o quest._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o description_n of_o antiochus_n 1._o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n so_o when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n many_o do_v fall_v away_o as_o when_o constantius_n favour_v arrius_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodoxal_a professor_n liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o also_o to_o arianism_n and_o of_o late_a day_n when_o charles_n the_o five_o make_v war_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n many_o gospeller_n either_o fell_a to_o popery_n or_o receive_v the_o interim_n and_o in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v papist_n 2._o as_o antiochus_n be_v of_o a_o bold_a countenance_n and_o full_a of_o craft_n such_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n the_o emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o albany_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 3._o as_o antiochus_n increase_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o other_o that_o help_v he_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevail_v if_o they_o can_v by_o treachery_n as_o many_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o our_o noble_a sovereign_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v set_v forward_o by_o some_o foreign_a popish_a prince_n 4._o antiochus_n by_o flattery_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o peace_n deceive_v many_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o albania_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o intent_a the_o invasion_n of_o england_n ann_n 1588._o yet_o make_v show_v of_o peace_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n 5._o as_o antiochus_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n hand_n not_o by_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o encounter_v the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n polan_n quest._n 35._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o enening_n and_o morning_n v_o 26._o 1._o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o vision_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la temporum_fw-la complenda_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n hugo_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o interprete_v by_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n by_o the_o evening_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o antiochus_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n as_o though_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n appear_v 4._o but_o it_o have_v relation_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o vision_n v_o 14._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 2300._o day_n unto_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n that_o be_v so_o many_o natural_a day_n this_o vision_n which_o be_v express_v by_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a cal._n polan_n quest._n 36._o why_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n 1._o some_o by_o feeling_n understand_v the_o commit_n to_o memory_n hugo_n 2._o some_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o to_o writing_n lyran._n 3_o bullinger_n allude_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o seal_n and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o so_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a 4._o some_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v this_o vision_n lest_o the_o jew_n hear_v what_o affliction_n they_o shall_v endure_v in_o their_o own_o country_n may_v be_v slack_a to_o return_v thither_o 5._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o faithful_o ne_fw-la temporis_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la dispereat_fw-la that_o it_o perish_v not_o in_o continuance_n and_o length_n of_o time_n 6._o the_o hebrew_n refer_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o their_o messiah_n will_v have_v it_o therefore_o seal_v because_o the_o time_n be_v long_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 7._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o chaldee_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o or_o to_o any_o other_o carnal_a man_n or_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v it_o from_o such_o yet_o unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o may_v impart_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 8._o 16._o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v up_o the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o cast_v thing_n holy_a unto_o dog_n matth._n 7._o 6._o polan_n 2._o by_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o present_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n about_o 300._o year_n after_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n jun._n in_o commentar_n so_o he_o be_v not_o bid_v simple_o to_o conceal_v it_o but_o hereby_o rather_o he_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o measure_v it_o ex_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sententia_fw-la by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n calvin_n 37._o quest._n what_o king_n business_n daniel_n do_v v_o 27._o v_o 27._o i_o do_v the_o king_n business_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v king_n darius_n business_n that_o carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o into_o media_n lyr._n and_o they_o think_v this_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o great_a tower_n which_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o hug._n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o josephus_n say_v that_o darius_n carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o into_o media_n but_o daniel_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o shushan_n v_o 2._o and_o that_o great_a tower_n be_v build_v not_o at_o shushan_n but_o at_o ecbatane_n as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o 2._o oecolampad_n and_o pelican_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o rise_v up_o i_o do_v the_o king_n business_n do_v infer_v non_fw-la
time_n according_a to_o origens_n supputation_n will_v exceed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n almost_o 900._o year_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v begin_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v not_o then_o take_v beginning_n so_o long_o before_o 4._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o destriction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n 41._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 1._o hippolytus_n as_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n fifty_o year_n before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o end_v they_o in_o christ_n nativity_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o 1._o the_o angel_n show_v that_o these_o week_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n 2._o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v 490._o year_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v begin_v fifty_o year_n before_o the_o number_n will_v arise_v to_o 540._o year_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la burgen_n galatinus_n who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n because_o than_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremie_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 34._o for_o 1._o by_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v be_v 70._o year_n within_o four_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n add_v to_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v fetch_v the_o beginning_n from_o that_o word_n and_o promise_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o begin_v a_o eleven_o year_n before_o when_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n show_v they_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o 11_o or_o yet_o they_o may_v begin_v further_o off_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v cyrus_n isa._n 45._o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v again_o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v above_o 700._o year_n likewise_o r._n salamons_n opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o 1._o so_o there_o will_v be_v find_v above_o 50._o year_n more_o than_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n 2._o see_v the_o angel_n pitch_v the_o beginning_n at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n and_o to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o set_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v 42._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n 1._o from_o the_o second_o or_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o 70._o week_n can_v begin_v 1._o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o darius_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n it_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la in_o who_o 2._o year_n the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n go_v forward_o who_o be_v mention_v ezr._n 4._o 24._o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v there_o be_v name_v in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 6_o 7._o two_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o cyrus_n assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v then_o after_o they_o follow_v darius_n but_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o in_o darius_n decree_n mention_v ezr._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o build_v the_o city_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o here_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n perer_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o computation_n begin_v from_o xerxes_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o josephus_n think_v first_fw-mi ezra_n to_o have_v be_v send_v and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n who_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o and_o nehem._n 2._o for_o xerxes_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o most_o to_o have_v reign_v but_o 20._o year_n only_a clemens_n affoard_v he_o 26._o year_n but_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o neither_o can_v their_o computation_n stand_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la when_o ezra_n be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o sulpitius_n well_o observe_v ezram_fw-la nihil_fw-la super_fw-la reficienda_fw-la urbe_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o repair_v of_o the_o city_n his_o great_a care_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v rather_o employ_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o for_o the_o build_n thereof_o bullinger_n set_v down_o diverse_a reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n as_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o artaxerxes_n 2._o that_o nehemiah_n live_v unto_o alexander_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jaddua_n and_o samballat_n who_o live_v in_o alexander_n reign_n be_v send_v by_o this_o artaxerxes_n not_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v exceed_v a_o 194._o year_n 3._o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o ezra_n c._n 7._o 23._o thou_o ezra_n etc._n etc._n set_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n which_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o the_o angel_n speech_n here_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o time_n agree_v from_o the_o 7._o of_o artaxere_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v just_a 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v grant_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la not_o darius_n hystaspis_n that_o reason_n than_o be_v impertinent_a 3._o ezra_n his_o commission_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n not_o to_o build_v the_o city_n or_o temple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n 4._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o 490._o year_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o question_n 4._o pererius_n with_o other_o as_o namely_o m._n lydyat_n lib._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n ann_n mund_o 3553._o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o repair_v the_o city_n nehem._n 2._o 8._o which_o agree_v to_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o which_o enterprise_n nehemiah_n be_v commend_v ecclus._n 49._o contra._n 1._o nehemiah_n do_v not_o first_o build_v the_o city_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v do_v long_o before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o other_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v cambyses_n he_o only_o view_v and_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n nehem._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v both_o of_o gate_n and_o wall_n before_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o finish_v before_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimaniu_n namely_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o raigâ—â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o special_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n long_v after_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 5._o their_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v refell_v who_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n go_v forward_o and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v find_v just_a 490._o year_n the_o particular_n
whereof_o polanus_fw-la thus_o gather_v from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v year_n 99_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 391._o which_o make_v 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v king_n of_o persia_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o which_o of_o they_o rather_o must_v the_o account_n begin_v then_o from_o the_o first_o for_o they_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o four_o year_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o computation_n of_o year_n certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o for_o some_o begin_v to_o account_v from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la m._n lively_a p._n 216._o junius_n reckon_v but_o 98._o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n further_o in_o this_o reckon_n count_v 70._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 33._o and_o a_o half_a to_o his_o passion_n and_o 36._o with_o a_o half_a afterward_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o 391._o from_o alexander_n death_n 321._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macchabee_n unto_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n but_o other_o allow_v not_o so_o much_o melancthon_n not_o much_o above_o 300._o year_n count_v they_o thus_o from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 146._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o herod_n 127._o year_n then_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n be_v christ_n bear_v oecolampadius_n thus_o make_v up_o the_o reckon_n a_o 160._o year_n from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o macchabee_n thence_o to_o herod_n a_o 127._o and_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n to_o christ_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 317._o other_o reckon_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o cleopatra_n her_o 22._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 60._o year_n so_o africanus_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v he_o and_o h._n br._n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o dan._n therefore_o the_o computation_n of_o polanus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o 6._o concern_v the_o last_o opinion_n of_o apollinaris_n who_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o need_v no_o long_a refutation_n for_o then_o there_o go_v forth_o no_o word_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o must_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v daniel_n week_n where_o they_o almost_o end_v 43._o quest._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n there_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o which_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o tertullian_n begin_v they_o from_o darius_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n take_v the_o same_o beginning_n but_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o melancthon_n in_o his_o first_o account_n the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o beginning_n do_v extend_v the_o time_n to_o the_o last_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n clemens_n alexandr_n begin_v from_o cyrus_n and_o end_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la origen_n do_v end_v they_o too_o soon_o and_o the_o rest_n extend_v they_o too_o far_o but_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o question_n but_o that_o all_o these_o do_v take_v the_o beginning_n right_o of_o these_o week_n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o darius_n the_o mede_n it_o may_v thus_o evident_o be_v prove_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v the_o 70._o week_n of_o liberty_n immediate_o begin_v as_o m._n calvin_n show_v upon_o the_o 24._o verse_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o quinquaginta_fw-la hebdomadas_fw-la simul_fw-la coniungi_fw-la the_o 70._o year_n and_o 70._o week_n be_v join_v together_o and_o this_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v jer._n 29._o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o seventie_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 22._o therefore_o then_o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v 2._o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v v_o 25._o but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o edict_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n ezr._n 1._o 1._o then_o be_v the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n ergo._fw-la 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n urge_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n be_v suspend_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la or_o after_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a when_o these_o week_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o consequent_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o pererius_n to_o this_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o though_o daniel_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o general_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n that_o one_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n most_o grievous_o 2300._o day_n chap._n 8._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n when_o these_o 70._o week_n shall_v begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v more_o necessity_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v of_o antiochus_n come_v as_o here_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o how_o long_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v come_v 2._o such_o unwritten_a direction_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n know_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n and_o have_v thereto_o direction_n and_o that_o here_o express_v in_o scripture_n other_o direction_n he_o have_v none_o and_o not_o have_v other_o direction_n then_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o pprophecy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o himself_o 4._o an_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o most_o agree_v monarchy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o that_o thence_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n govern_v 60._o year_n so_o african_n lyr._fw-la junius_n count_v but_o 362._o year_n in_o all_o there_o remain_v then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 490._o a_o 130._o year_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o not_o above_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o nehemiah_n see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o he_o see_v the_o end_n josephus_n scalliger_n thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v c._n 12._o 22._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o darius_n be_v evident_a because_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o mention_v who_o meet_v alexander_n 2._o nehemiah_n be_v hinder_v in_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n by_o one_o samballat_n c._n 4._o this_o samballat_n afterward_o aid_v alexander_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o gaza_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o die_v before_o alexander_n have_v take_v gaza_n so_o that_o nehemiah_n and_o samballat_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o
that_o if_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o cyrus_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o 100_o year_n more_o than_o the_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o count_v thus_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v 230._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macodonian_o or_o grecian_n 300._o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n rule_v 60._o year_n all_o make_v 590._o year_n contra._n 1._o though_o cyrus_n decree_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o take_v place_n altogether_o yet_o because_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o decree_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n ezr._n 2._o 10._o though_o the_o work_n be_v interrupt_v from_o thence_o the_o reckon_n must_v begin_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o darius_n edict_n renew_v afterward_o ezr._n 6._o yea_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v here_o as_o much_o in_o divide_v 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v 49._o year_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n v_o 25._o 2._o though_o cyrus_n edict_n special_o intend_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n yet_o they_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o there_o withal_o to_o re-edify_v the_o wall_n and_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a ezr._n 4._o 12._o for_o otherwise_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n concern_v cyrus_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v c._n 54._o 28._o he_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o desire_n say_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v sure_o lay_v 3._o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o 230._o year_n be_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v soon_o answer_v and_o if_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o from_o cyrus_n to_o christ_n passion_n 590._o year_n expire_v how_o then_o can_v he_o make_v his_o own_o account_n afterward_o good_a count_v from_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n 52._o year_n before_o cyrus_n as_o he_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o 490._o year_n in_o all_o thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v know_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o propound_v qu._n 34._o but_o first_o because_o we_o will_v at_o once_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o question_n &_o doubt_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n three_o other_o matter_n shall_v here_o be_v brief_o touch_v 1._o under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v 2._o what_o king_n it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o edict_n be_v renew_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 3._o which_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v by_o who_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o his_o year_n nehemiah_n be_v send_v 44._o quest._n under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v and_o of_o his_o age_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o great_a king_n assuerus_n who_o marry_v esther_n to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n as_o paul_n burgen_v call_v this_o assuerus_n &_o filium_fw-la cyri_n &_o maritum_fw-la esther_n both_o the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o ester_n addit_fw-la 3._o in_o 9_o c._n dan._n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o cambyses_n be_v hold_v by_o most_o chronologerâ—_n to_o have_v reign_v but_o 7._o year_n the_o hebrew_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o 6._o year_n but_o this_o assuerus_n marry_v not_o esther_n till_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o 10._o month_n estb._n 2._o 17._o and_o c._n 3._o 12._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o 12._o year_n 2._o some_o take_v this_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n to_o be_v darius_n hystaspic_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n so_o jun._n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la esth._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o esther_n call_v adassa_n he_o think_v to_o be_v aâ—ossa_n darius_n wife_n mention_v by_o herodot_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v lyranus_fw-la to_o be_v that_o the_o next_o king_n unto_o cambyse_n be_v this_o assuerus_n but_o darius_n hystaspicis_fw-la succeed_v câ—â—byses_n so_o also_o genevens_n 3._o joseph_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la surname_v the_o long-hand_n the_o 5._o king_n of_o persia_n but_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n â—â—felleth_v he_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o see_v ezra_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o honourable_a mention_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n herein_o though_o eusebius_n do_v true_o contradict_v josephus_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a history_n write_v of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n their_o act_n which_o book_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ezra_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o live_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o see_v in_o those_o book_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o persian_a affair_n but_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v about_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o reason_n rather_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o artaxerxes_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v that_o darius_n call_v also_o artashasht_v who_o give_v licence_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o 6._o year_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o send_v ezra_n and_o in_o his_o 20._o nehemiah_n with_o new_a commission_n to_o repair_v the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o move_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o root_v they_o out_o as_o assuerus_n be_v 4._o a_o four_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n which_o succeed_v darius_n nothus_fw-la the_o 7._o king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o exsebius_fw-la isidore_n beda_n sulpitius_n to_o who_o subscribe_v pererius_n but_o these_o two_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o if_o esther_n have_v be_v the_o queen_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v use_v her_o mediation_n to_o the_o king_n or_o mordecay_n and_o not_o have_v press_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o whereas_o mordecai_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n esth._n 2._o 6._o from_o which_o captivity_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n muemon_n be_v account_v by_o the_o most_o chronologer_n 250._o year_n as_o pererius_n confess_v than_o can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o artaxerxes_n under_o who_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n live_v hereunto_o pererius_n answer_v that_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o mordecai_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jair_n the_o son_n of_o shemei_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n a_o man_n of_o jemini_fw-la which_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v the_o relative_a which_o refer_v to_o the_o near_a antecedent_n jemini_fw-la who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v then_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o herein_o pererius_n be_v great_o oversee_v for_o jemini_fw-la be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o tribe_n benjamin_n as_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o jemini_fw-la 1._o sam._n 9_o 1._o and_o shemei_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la 2._o sam._n 16._o 11._o then_o this_o jemini_fw-la can_v not_o possible_o go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jechoniah_n therefore_o other_o answer_n better_o that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o kish_n that_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n so_o burgen_v and_o junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n joseph_n scal._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la but_o hereunto_o thore_v make_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o they_o must_v show_v we_o a_o other_o kish_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o saul_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v yet_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o this_o be_v a_o other_o kish_n beside_o that_o ancient_a kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n as_o this_o shemei_n be_v diverse_a from_o he_o that_o rail_v upon_o david_n 2._o he_o have_v then_o a_o better_a answer_n that_o if_o they_o will_v count_v so_o many_o generation_n namely_o these_o four_o of_o mordecai_n jair_a shemei_n kish_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniaâ—_n they_o will_v make_v mordecai_n either_o scarce_o yet_o bear_v or_o a_o very_a young_a man_n who_o be_v now_o ancient_a and_o nourish_v esther_n as_o his_o daughter_n he_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o
the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n annot_n in_o ezr._n 4._o 24._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n that_o send_v ezra_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la son_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n by_o â—â—sther_n so_o also_o melancthon_n and_o this_o be_v most_o like_a for_o if_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v drive_v further_o off_o then_o unto_o this_o king_n day_n daniel_n 7._o week_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v no_o way_n agree_v see_v more_o qu._n 59_o follow_v 3._o junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n think_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o who_o six_o year_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v which_o josephus_n scalliger_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o this_o darius_n have_v a_o artaxerxes_n next_o before_o he_o ezr._n 4._o 7._o and_o a_o other_o next_o after_o he_o ezr._n 7._o 1._o and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o darius_n among_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o the_o first_o artashasht_v be_v gambyses_n who_o be_v not_o the_o next_o before_o longimanus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o artashassht_v be_v the_o same_o with_o darius_n call_v also_o artaxerxas_fw-la longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v further_o show_v qu._n 59_o follow_v 46._o quest._n what_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v in_o who_o senenth_n year_n ezra_n be_v send_v and_o in_o his_o 20._o nehemiah_n 1._o josrphus_fw-la think_v lib._n 11._o antiquit_n that_o this_o be_v xerxes_n by_o who_o ezra_n first_o and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o xerxes_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o have_v reign_v above_o 20._o or_o 32._o year_n now_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 5._o 14._o beside_o josephus_n manifest_o err_v in_o two_o other_o point_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o 20._o year_n nehem._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o say_v the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n whereas_o they_o be_v repair_v in_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o day_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o 2._o pererius_n therein_o consent_v with_o some_o ancient_a writer_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n wherein_o he_o think_v right_a save_v that_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n in_o who_o six_o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o darius_n in_o truth_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v further_o declare_v qu._n 58._o follow_v m._n lydyat_n also_o think_v well_o that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v in_o ann_n 3553._o but_o from_o hence_o he_o do_v not_o well_o begin_v daniel_n 70._o week_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 42._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n muemon_n which_o give_v liberty_n unto_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n because_o no_o other_o artaxerxes_n but_o he_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n immediate_o succee_n dâ—da_fw-la darius_n joseph_n scallâ—g_v jun._n the_o artâ—shasht_v mention_v ezr._n 7._o 1._o who_o send_v ezra_n and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n succeed_v not_o darius_n but_o be_v that_o darius_n in_o who_o 6._o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v see_v qu._n 58._o follow_v 47._o quest._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v determine_v neither_o before_o christ_n â—_z nor_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 8._o the_o demonstr_n euangel_n in_o his_o first_o account_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o end_v 69._o of_o they_o about_o hyrcanus_n time_n when_o pompey_n the_o great_a take_v jerusalem_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n 2._o in_o a_o other_o account_n he_o begin_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v they_o to_o end_v at_o herod_n the_o last_o week_n he_o begin_v at_o christ_n haptisme_n 60._o year_n after_o and_o end_v it_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o passion_n both_o these_o account_n of_o eusebius_n oâ—calâ—mpadius_n indifferent_o follow_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o reckoning_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o daniel_n say_v that_o after_o 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 70._o week_n next_o after_o but_o in_o the_o first_o account_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v above_o 90._o year_n in_o the_o second_o above_o 60._o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 69._o week_n 2._o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n must_v immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v make_v one_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o though_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v 3._o some_o end_n these_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o origen_n begin_v they_o in_o darius_n reign_n other_o begin_v at_o the_o instautation_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n and_o end_v the_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n count_v until_o than_o 483._o year_n tertullian_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o end_n these_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v beside_o as_o the_o first_o account_n come_v short_a above_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o 490._o so_o the_o other_o overreach_v above_o 60._o year_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n 4._o some_o end_n these_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n melancth_v but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o for_o before_o these_o week_n be_v expire_v or_o together_o with_o the_o expiration_n of_o they_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v 5._o as_o these_o end_n daniel_n week_n somewhat_o too_o soon_o so_o some_o extend_v they_o somewhat_o too_o far_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n wherein_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v much_o differ_v tertullian_n begin_v the_o account_n at_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o end_v at_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o clem._n alex._n beginning_n at_o cyrus_n chrysostome_n there_o end_v begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la some_o begin_v form_v the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o end_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n jun._n bull_v polan_n m._n lively_a but_o the_o first_o beginning_n right_a overshoote_v the_o 70._o week_n almost_o 40._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o neither_o begin_v right_a jeâ—â—â—â—lem_n see_v it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n must_v be_v from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n under_o cyrus_n qu._n 43._o neither_o do_v they_o end_v well_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o 69._o week_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o last_o week_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v extend_v 40._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n these_o word_n after_o 69._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v further_o examime_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o verse_n now_o the_o reason_n that_o these_o week_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o angel_n say_v seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v within_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o both_o jun._n anâ—otat_fw-la 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 24._o 15._o polan_n 3._o daniel_n first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o week_n and_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o week_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o happen_v 40._o year_n after_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n death_n m._n lively_a persian_a monarch_n p._n 225._o 4._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o week_n ans._n 1._o the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o afterward_o how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o
son_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 41._o by_o other_o then_o here_o be_v mean_v none_o else_o but_o those_o four_o general_a captain_n who_o divide_v alexander_n kingdom_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v the_o petty_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o part_n and_o of_o alexander_n several_a captain_n with_o their_o end_n 14._o quest._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n three_o thing_n here_o shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v concern_v alexander_n captain_n 1._o of_o their_o feverall_a division_n 2._o of_o their_o civil_a war_n which_o they_o make_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 3._o of_o their_o bloody_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o alexander_n captain_n have_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v officer_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n arideus_n be_v appoint_v viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n perdiccas_n protector_n who_o antipater_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n seleucus_n general_a for_o the_o army_n craterus_n treasurer_n then_o they_o sort_v the_o several_a province_n among_o they_o ptolomeus_n have_v egypt_n laomedon_n syria_n philotas_n cilicia_n antigonus_n lycia_n pamphylia_n and_o prygia_n the_o great_a cassander_n caria_n menander_n lydia_n leonatus_n phrygia_n the_o less_o eumenes_n cappadoeia_fw-la and_o paphlagonia_n phiton_n media_n ex_fw-la curtio_fw-la lysimachus_z thracia_n antipater_n maâ—edonia_n h._n br._n and_o justinus_n make_v mention_v beside_o of_o other_o to_o nicanor_n call_v seleucus_n be_v commit_v the_o parthian_n to_o amyntas_n the_o bactrian_n to_o neoptolemus_n the_o persian_n to_o peucestes_n the_o babylonian_n to_o philippus_n the_o hircanian_n and_o the_o other_o province_n remain_v under_o their_o government_n which_o hold_v they_o alexander_n yet_o live_v thus_o alexander_n empire_n be_v distribute_v among_o so_o many_o petty_a governor_n 15._o or_o 16._o in_o all_o can_v not_o long_o so_o continue_v under_o so_o many_o master_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n demades_n witty_o compare_v alexander_n army_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o cyclops_n the_o huge_a giant_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n for_o as_o that_o huge_a body_n want_v light_a to_o direct_v it_o hit_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o guide_v itself_o so_o this_o unruly_a company_n want_v a_o guide_n dash_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n run_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o brief_o to_o see_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n which_o be_v move_v among_o these_o captain_n 1._o the_o first_o war_n be_v begin_v through_o the_o ambition_n of_o perdiccas_n who_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n intend_v to_o marry_v cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n which_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o achieve_v he_o first_o enterprise_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o send_v eumenes_n against_o antipater_n and_o antigonus_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v against_o ptolemy_n into_o egypt_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o not_o long_o after_o alcetas_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o sedition_n 2._o after_o this_o a_o second_o stir_n begin_v between_o eumenes_n and_o antigonus_n in_o which_o battle_n neoptolemus_n and_o craterus_n be_v slay_v and_o eumenes_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o soldier_n unto_o antigonus_n who_o he_o kill_v 3._o then_o cassander_n after_o he_o have_v most_o treacherous_o extinguish_v alexander_n family_n quarrel_v with_o antigonus_n from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v take_v certain_a city_n in_o asia_n and_o join_v with_o ptolemy_n and_o seleucus_n who_o fear_v antigonus_n greatness_n but_o antigonus_n vanquisheth_z cassander_n and_o make_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n in_o asia_n 4._o after_o this_o antigonus_n set_v upon_o seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o first_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o ptolemy_n at_o tyrus_n who_o take_v demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n pavilion_n with_o all_o the_o princely_a furniture_n but_o restore_v it_o again_o afterward_o demetrius_n surprise_v cille_n one_o of_o ptolomes_n captain_n and_o 8000._o man_n but_o return_v they_o safe_a to_o ptolemy_n to_o requite_v his_o former_a humanity_n and_o kindness_n 5._o then_o follow_v a_o sore_a battle_n between_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n remain_v not_o far_o from_o ephesus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v seleucus_n and_o his_o son_n antiochus_n lysimachus_z and_o ptolomes_n force_n on_o the_o other_o antigonus_n the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n antigonus_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o alexander_n appear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o now_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o antigonus_n understand_v that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o victorious_a he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v now_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o he_o pursue_v antiochus_n in_o battle_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o seleucus_n horseman_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a his_o son_n flee_v to_o athens_n and_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v take_v by_o seleucus_n and_o long_o survive _v not_o his_o father_n then_o the_o rest_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antigonus_n among_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o battle_n between_o alexander_n captain_n be_v between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o lysimachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n for_o be_v familiar_a with_o callisthenes_n who_o alexander_n kill_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o so_o escape_v for_o which_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v afterward_o much_o make_v of_o by_o alexander_n but_o this_o lysimachus_n among_o his_o virtue_n have_v enormous_a vice_n he_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o have_v child_n by_o they_o both_o but_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o child_n the_o mother_n for_o succour_v flee_v unto_o the_o other_o king_n ally_v unto_o she_o hereupon_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n but_o lysimachus_n be_v overcome_v be_v slay_v melancth_v ex_fw-la pausan._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o bloody_a end_n perdiccas_n first_o kill_v meleager_n ptolemy_n kill_v cleomenes_n perdiccas_n friend_n and_o perdiccas_n himself_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n go_v against_o ptolemy_n craterus_n and_o neoptolemus_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n philotas_n kill_v phiton_n and_o he_o with_o eumenes_n be_v slay_v by_o antigonus_n antigonus_n fight_v against_o seleucus_n be_v kill_v lysimachus_n by_o seleucus_n seleucus_n be_v slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o ceraunus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o brennus_n demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o cassander_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n until_o the_o roman_n possess_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o alexander_n captain_n 15._o quest._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o the_o rest_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o 1._o the_o other_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o asia_n the_o less_o in_o the_o north_n to_o egypt_n which_o fall_v unto_o antigonus_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o vanquish_v by_o seleucus_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n be_v translate_v from_o cassander_n and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v mention_v for_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v judea_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n by_o which_o occasion_n these_o king_n wage_n battle_n one_o against_o a_o other_o judea_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n go_v to_o wrack_n between_o they_o melancthon_n and_o sometime_o the_o jew_n favour_v one_o and_o sometime_o a_o other_o and_o then_o the_o adversary_n part_v still_o afflict_v they_o and_o thus_o between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v the_o jew_n molest_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lyranus_fw-la and_o a_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o trouble_n unto_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n challenge_v the_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judea_n
by_o force_n as_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n oecolamp_n 3._o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o rapacitie_n covetousness_n he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v egypt_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n thereof_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o before_o he_o v_o 24._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n in_o time_n past_o poll_a and_o peel_v the_o world_n by_o his_o annates_fw-la first_o fruit_n ten_o peter-pence_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a device_n to_o get_v money_n 4._o antiochus_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o his_o dissimulation_n dissimulation_n that_o he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v talk_v of_o deceit_n even_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v mischief_n v_o 27._o so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o deep_a dissimulation_n practise_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o as_o antiochus_n practise_v with_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n faith_n v_o 30._o by_o their_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n use_v as_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n runagate_n from_o their_o country_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o those_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a treason_n which_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o this_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v intelligence_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n v_o 30._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a first_o that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n what_o this_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o insist_v thereupon_o controv._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 3._o 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n praefat_fw-la and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v lactantius_n who_o faith_n incolumi_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la nihil_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la metuendum_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v safe_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n also_o bring_v this_o for_o one_o exposition_n 2._o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o by_o this_o apostasy_n we_o may_v understand_v dispositionem_fw-la adregnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n than_o any_o other_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o apostasy_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o a_o departure_n either_o of_o a_o subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o of_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o captain_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o civil_a and_o politic_a matter_n or_o as_o the_o romanist_n call_v apostasy_n when_o one_o leave_v the_o order_n and_o sect_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v for_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o apostasy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o act._n 21._o 11._o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n that_o thou_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v or_o play_v the_o apostate_n from_o moses_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o event_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o for_o together_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n come_v in_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o thus_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v this_o place_n justin._n martyr_n call_v antichrist_n defectionis_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o man_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n ireneus_fw-la say_v he_o shall_v be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la quasi_fw-la apostata_fw-la as_o a_o apostata_fw-la without_o law_n lib._n 5._o advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o so_o also_o expound_v primasius_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n 4._o thus_o also_o thomas_n in_o explanation_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n expound_v and_o the_o rhemist_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 2._o a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n it_o can_v be_v unto_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v thereby_o be_v disclose_v he_o shall_v then_o come_v together_o with_o it_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o it_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v apostate_n they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v enosh_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a world_n from_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n but_o they_o be_v depart_v first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o roman_a sectary_n have_v decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n in_o stead_n thereof_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 13._o controv._n of_o other_o note_n and_o mark_n wherein_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n agree_v 6._o as_o antiochus_n use_v the_o arm_n and_o army_n of_o his_o captain_n to_o oppress_v the_o jew_n butchery_n so_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o secular_a arm_n and_o power_n to_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n marcellinus_n the_o historian_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n write_v of_o the_o dissension_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n about_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o the_o contention_n between_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o such_o part_n take_v that_o in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o seruinus_n there_o be_v find_v a_o 137._o dead_a body_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o skirmish_n and_o yet_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o vainglorious_a sea_n now_o gregory_n the_o 7._o call_v hildebrand_n as_o witness_v benno_n a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o sea_n do_v move_v and_o make_v great_a war_n to_o uphold_v his_o papal_a dignity_n so_o do_v paschal_n 2._o innocentius_n 3_o gregory_n 9_o fill_v all_o germany_n france_n italy_n spain_n with_o war_n and_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n maintain_v their_o faction_n and_o quarrel_n a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o kill_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n that_o murderer_n rodolphus_n that_o disloyal_a duke_n to_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n henry_n 5._o that_o disobedient_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o father_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v be_v of_o late_a the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o a_o row_n henry_n the_o 2._o francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o 9_o henry_n the_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o albany_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o captain_n and_o general_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o secret_a practise_v of_o nicolaus_n 3._o all_o the_o french_a in_o one_o day_n be_v kill_v through_o out_o sicilia_n matchiavil_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o vrbane_n the_o 6._o be_v joanna_n queen_n of_o naples_n slay_v before_o the_o altar_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schism_n c._n 25._o julius_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o warrior_n himself_o and_o present_a in_o the_o battle_n which_o he_o fight_v sixtus_n the_o 4_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o war_n and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n paulus_n the_o three_o be_v author_n of_o the_o german_a war_n polan_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o secular_a arm_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n
the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v friderike_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o who_o establish_a transubstantiation_n be_v slay_v at_o bamberge_n by_o otto_n count_n palatine_n otto_n the_o 4._o and_o friderike_n the_o 2._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o gregor_n 9_o henry_n the_o 7._o be_v poison_v with_o a_o consecrate_v host_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n the_o gibelline_n be_v a_o other_o faction_n which_o hold_v with_o emperor_n lodovike_v the_o 4._o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n into_o every_o quarter_n to_o defame_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o war_n against_o he_o avent_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n handle_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o superstition_n have_v find_v no_o better_a measure_n 2._o childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pope_n rachis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n zacharie_n put_v into_o a_o monastery_n lodovike_v the_o 12._o be_v much_o encumber_a by_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o himself_o lead_v his_o army_n from_o rome_n as_o he_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n throw_v s._n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o see_v they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a he_o say_v he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o paul_n sword_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v assault_v by_o 6._o pope_n gregor_n the_o 13._o sixtus_n the_o 5._o vrbane_n the_o 7._o gregor_n the_o 14._o innocentius_n the_o 9_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o the_o last_o name_v have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thereupon_o triumph_v insolent_o over_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n set_v forth_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o tractate_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la clementis_fw-la 8._o de_fw-la henricâ—_n 4._o etc._n etc._n gloriose_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la of_o the_o victory_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o henry_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n thus_o have_v the_o famous_a king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o minister_n king_n john_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a king_n be_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paulus_n the_o 3._o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n before_o she_o come_v to_o her_o crown_n be_v persecute_v by_o her_o sister_n queen_n marie_n and_o her_o chief_a agent_n stephen_n gardener_n for_o her_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n and_o care_n to_o his_o church_n she_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v practise_v against_o by_o nine_o pope_n the_o six_o before_o name_v and_o by_o paulus_n the_o 4._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o pius_fw-la the_o 5._o both_o by_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n wherein_o the_o two_o philip_n of_o spain_n bear_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o by_o privy_a treachery_n and_o treason_n our_o king_n majesty_n that_o be_v now_o both_o in_o scotland_n have_v experience_n of_o popish_a practice_n against_o he_o and_o since_o his_o happy_a come_n into_o england_n some_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v escape_v their_o snare_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n pope_n some_o prince_n and_o noble_n shall_v be_v produce_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v cruel_o assault_v the_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o ravenna_n under_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n faction_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n the_o medici_n at_o florence_n be_v set_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o the_o pope_n legate_n give_v the_o sign_n when_o the_o host_n be_v lift_v up_o volaterran_n lib._n 5._o geograph_n the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o french_a king_n by_o most_o fierce_a war_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o albigense_n john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v assault_v by_o most_o cruel_a war_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n count_n egmond_n and_o count_n horn_n be_v behead_v for_o favour_v the_o protestant_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v poison_v caspar_n colignius_n slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n antelot_n and_o cardinal_n castilion_n poison_v william_n prince_n of_o aurane_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o villain_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n son_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o religion_n neither_o can_v his_o father_n or_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o 4._o these_o learned_a confessor_n also_o â—ope_n and_o some_o holy_a martyr_n have_v in_o diverse_a age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v evil_o entreat_v for_o it_o vigilantius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n because_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o with_o single_a life_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o eliberine_n in_o spain_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o frankefort_n ann._n 840._o bertram_z write_v against_o transubstantiation_n so_o do_v joannes_n scotus_n ann._n 869._o and_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o scholar_n with_o their_o write_a pen_n ann._n 964._o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n impugn_a the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n ann._n 1039._o berengarius_fw-la bent_n himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n ann._n 1157._o joannes_n sarisburiens_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v peter_n bloix_n who_o public_o maintain_v in_o his_o write_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o pope_n officer_n harpy_n his_o priest_n baalite_n ann._n 1160._o petrus_n waldo_n of_o lion_n ann_n 1240._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la ann_n 1260._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore_n ann_n 1306._o petrus_n cassiodorus_n a_o learned_a noble_a man_n of_o italy_n 1314._o dulcimus_fw-la of_o navarre_n 1315._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n 1383._o john_n wicleffe_n in_o england_n 1405._o john_n hus_n and_o nicolaus_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n hyeronym_n savonarola_n a_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n who_o alexander_n the_o 6._o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v antonius_n mancinellus_n gulielmus_fw-la occam_fw-la all_o these_o be_v great_a impugner_n of_o the_o pope_n ann._n 1517._o martin_n luther_n ann_n 1519._o huldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o since_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n oecolampadius_n capito_n melancthon_n martyr_n bullinger_n with_o other_o in_o france_n calvin_n beza_n farellus_n viretus_fw-la with_o other_o in_o england_n b._n cranmer_n b._n ridley_n b._n hooper_n m._n latimer_n m._n filpot_n m._n bradford_n holy_a martyr_n and_o since_o b._n jewel_n d._n fulke_n d._n whitaker_n d._n reynolds_n with_o many_o more_o excellent_a writer_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n have_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 5._o last_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n pope_n the_o albigense_n under_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o waldense_n under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o calabria_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o curche_n of_o france_n under_o charles_n the_o 9_o and_o henry_n the_o 3._o endure_v much_o oppression_n by_o the_o tyrrannie_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n resemble_v antiochus_n in_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o truth_n 15._o controv._n of_o the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n against_o god_n 10._o v._n 36._o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o angel_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n also_o be_v call_v god_n they_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o have_v trod_v upon_o their_o neck_n dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n innocentius_n the_o three_o
it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v buy_v some_o dignity_n which_o he_o miss_v of_o latomus_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o oration_n at_o brussels_n against_o luther_n before_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o be_v send_v out_o with_o hiss_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o utter_v diverse_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o reader_n chair_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v by_o ruardus_n tapperus_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n say_v he_o be_v damn_v friar_n cherubin_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o challenge_v the_o minister_n of_o berne_n and_o geneve_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n bewray_v his_o madness_n be_v tie_v with_o chain_n and_o have_v keeper_n appoint_v he_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o strive_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n who_o indeed_o they_o make_v their_o terrene_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n he_o must_v reward_v they_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v 4._o and_o these_o great_a revenue_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o bestow_v he_o have_v rather_o get_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n then_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o other_o as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ferrara_n ann_n 1598._o be_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o by_o force_n and_o violence_n take_v from_o the_o right_a heir_n thereof_o ex_fw-la polan_n 27._o controv._n of_o antichrist_n insatiable_a ambition_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n 1._o as_o antiochus_n upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o other_o country_n so_o the_o pope_n usurp_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o title_n ambition_n but_o with_o pretence_n and_o fogery_n as_o by_o that_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o occidental_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o these_o west_n part_n who_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v in_o time_n past_o his_o vassal_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n boniface_n the_o 8._o decree_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n extrav_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o to_o build_v and_o destroy_v he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 1._o ceremon_n pontifical_a c._n 7._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n christ._n but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n ammonite_n moabite_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v v_o 41._o so_o antichrist_n cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o trample_v upon_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o superstition_n and_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o he_o spare_v and_o favour_v 3._o as_o antiochus_n hunt_v after_o nothing_o else_o antichrist_n but_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n the_o treasurer_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n gape_v after_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n rake_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sell_v man_n sin_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n release_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n dispense_v almost_o with_o any_o thing_n for_o money_n he_o impose_v tax_n ten_o mulct_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n as_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v a_o mulct_n set_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o great_a charge_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n fredrick_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o gregor_n the_o 9_o buy_v his_o absolution_n for_o a_o 100_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o witness_v onuphryus_n and_o guicciardin_n alexander_n the_o 6._o appoint_v certain_a rich_a cardinal_n to_o be_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v seize_v upon_o their_o riches_n onuphryus_n in_o alexand._n 6._o the_o pope_n exact_v great_a sum_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o usurer_n john_n the_o 22._o jest_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 25._o million_o of_o ducat_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o treasury_n boniface_n the_o 9_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o province_n a_o 100_o thousand_o florence_n piece_n by_o his_o indulgence_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n every_o year_n have_v out_o of_o france_n 946._o thousand_o mark_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n a_o most_o famous_a strumpet_n guicciard_n lib._n 13._o ex_fw-la polan_n therefore_o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la thus_o well_o resemble_v the_o pope-apostolike_a sea_n camera_fw-la apostolica_fw-la mari_fw-fr assimilatur_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la intrant_fw-la omne_fw-la flumina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exundat_fw-la the_o apostolical_a chamber_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o which_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o never_o overflow_v so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o fill_v etc._n etc._n union_n tract_n 6._o c._n 37._o 28._o controv._n of_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n v_o 44._o like_a as_o antiochus_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o his_o captain_n faithful_a how_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v in_o judea_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a rage_n think_v to_o destroy_v many_o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v fret_v and_o fume_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n as_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o adrian_n the_o 6._o send_v out_o their_o bull_n against_o martin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o have_v abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n paulus_n the_o 3._o thus_o bestir_v himself_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n disinherit_v his_o child_n of_o the_o crown_n release_v his_o noble_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v the_o possession_n and_o land_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o pray_v to_o any_o that_o list_v to_o invade_v they_o he_o interdict_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n make_v void_a all_o league_n confirm_v with_o foreign_a king_n and_o state_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n proceed_v pius_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o crown_n release_n her_o subject_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o continue_v in_o her_o obedience_n the_o like_a also_o do_v sixtus_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o pursue_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n prince_n of_o condie_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n depose_v they_o by_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n free_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o disinherit_n they_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 29._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n palace_n be_v plant_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n as_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n where_o judea_n be_v situate_a v_o 45._o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a between_o two_o sea_n the_o sea_n call_v tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o material_a temple_n but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o he_o with_o his_o faction_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o polan_n and_o the_o pope_n palace_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o his_o seat_n be_v remove_v by_o clement_n the_o 5._o from_o rome_n to_o avenion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v 74._o year_n osiander_n
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 14._o &_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 20._o qu._n why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n 21._o q._n v_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o qu._n that_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n 23._o qu._n v._n 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n &_o dwell_v with_o beast_n 25._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o nebuchadnezzers_n absence_n 27._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o 7._o time_n 28._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 29._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o change_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v 30._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzers_n body_n be_v change_v 31._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n 33._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 34._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 36._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 37._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o etc._n etc._n 38._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 39_o qu._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nebuâ—hadnezer_n 40._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v restore_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 43._o qu._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n 44._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v save_v 45._o qu._n why_o nebucdadnezer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 46._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoâ—akim_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o noâ—_n set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o chalde_n which_o succeed_v after_o nebuchadnezer_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 4._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 8._o qu._n who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o 9_o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 10._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o likewise_o profane_a the_o vessel_n in_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o idol_n temple_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o blind_a and_o obscene_a idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 12._o qu._n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v some_o thing_n to_o profane_a use_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 14._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candle_n stick_v 17._o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n v._n 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 19_o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 20._o qu._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o 21._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 24._o qu._n of_o belshazars_n speech_n unto_o daniel_n 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 26._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o 27._o qu._n why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 28._o qu._n why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 29._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o 30._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o writing_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 33._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 34._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 37._o qu._n why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o honour_n here_o bestow_v upon_o daniel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 40._o qu._n why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebushadnezzar_n before_o 41._o qu._n v._n 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o that_o time_n 42._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 43._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 44._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 45._o qu._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 46._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 47._o qu._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o babylonian_a war_n 49._o qu._n whether_o babylon_n be_v at_o this_o time_n final_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 50._o qu._n how_o long_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n continue_v 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o babylon_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 3._o qu._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 4._o qu._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 6._o qu._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n decree_n by_o his_o contrary_a advice_n 12._o qu._n of_o daniel_n constancy_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 13._o qu._n how_o daniel_n custom_n in_o open_v the_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n 15._o qu._n why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 16._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o this_o
everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n with_o generation_n and_o generation_n 4._o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n happy_a v._o in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o spread_a bough_n c._o in_o my_o palace_n 5._o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v before_o i_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o caeter_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7._o so_o come_v the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o to_o they_o g._n b._n but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n daniel_n the_o colleague_n l._n s._n but_o acharin_fw-mi be_v only_o find_v in_o this_o place_n as_o r._n kimhi_n be_v better_a interpret_v here_o at_o the_o last_o come_v before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o he_o and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n chief_a of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o any_o secret_n put_v thou_o to_o business_n be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o l._n or_o escape_v thou_o v._o or_o trouble_v thou_o g._n b._n or_o oppress_v thou_o i._o the_o word_n anas_fw-la signify_v to_o trouble_v to_o put_v to_o business_n tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v i._n and_o caeter_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a for_o he_o desire_v only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o declare_v his_o dream_n himself_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n not_o vision_n l._n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o do_v behold_v and_o lo_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11._o a_o great_a tree_n and_o strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12._o the_o bough_n thereof_o bough_n c._n the_o singular_a be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a not_o the_o leave_v thereof_o l._n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n take_v shade_n i._n b._n not_o it_o make_v shade_n g._n or_o the_o beast_n dwell_v under_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o dwell_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14._o and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o strength_n c._o and_o say_v thus_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v of_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v flee_v from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15._o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n not_o the_o bud_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n not_o which_o be_v without_o and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a dip_v c._o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n beast_n c._o let_v his_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 16._o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v let_v they_o change_v c._o from_o a_o man_n from_o a_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n be_v pass_v change_v l._n over_o he_o 17._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o the_o request_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o b._n i._o v._n not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o request_n and_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o demand_n be_v answer_v g._n for_o this_o last_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o until_o l._n the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n man_n c._o and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o belteshazzar_n tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v amaze_v i._o stand_v as_o astonish_v v._o hold_v his_o peace_n l._n b._n g._n s._n but_o the_o word_n shamam_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o be_v astonish_v amaze_a to_o wonder_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v let_v neither_o the_o dream_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o then_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 21._o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o the_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v sit_v 22._o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23._o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n not_o of_o the_o king_n i._o and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o â—ate_z grass_n like_o the_o ox_n thou_o shall_v â—at_a l._n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v not_o he_o say_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree_n root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stable_n unto_o thou_o or_o remain_v unto_o thou_o l._n b._n g._n after_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v haste_n learned_a to_o know_v l._n that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v 27._o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n i._n g._n b._n not_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n v._o l._n by_o alm_n deed_n l._n for_o pharach_n signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 27._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o word_n tzidecah_o signify_v righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v thy_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v i._o a._n p._n v._o better_a then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n g._n b._n or_o god_n may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n l._n s._n 28._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o shall_v come_v g._n or_o touch_n b._n upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o
my_o majesty_n 31._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n c._n v._o a._n i._o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v they_o speak_v c._n o_o king_n nabuchadnezzer_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o ear_n grass_n they_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o taste_v grass_n c._o like_o the_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33._o the_o very_a same_o hour_n be_v this_o word_n this_o thing_n g._n this_o matter_n b._n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n or_o mind_n v._o i._n return_v unto_o i_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o l._n b._n g._n and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o power_n who_o power_n b._n g._n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v stay_v resist_v l._n b._n his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 36._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o beauty_n be_v restore_v return_v c._o unto_o i_o and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o my_o prince_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o glory_n be_v augement_v towards_o i_o 37._o now_o therefore_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n in_o three_o verse_n which_o some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o quest_n 40._o 3._o chap._n and_o the_o narration_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o general_a inscription_n contain_v 1._o the_o salutation_n 2._o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o writer_n nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 2._o in_o the_o argument_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n 2._o what_o move_v he_o to_o declare_v they_o because_o they_o be_v show_v towards_o he_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n quest._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n write_v this_o epistle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o king_n wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o oecolampad_n note_v quietus_n erat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la finem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la he_o be_v now_o quiet_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o nation_n round_o about_o 2._o further_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n ezec._n 29._o 17._o which_o be_v 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n begin_v euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o reign_v 3._o this_o fearful_a and_o strange_a accident_n then_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n his_o deiect_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o restore_v again_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n perer_n and_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v write_v two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n jun._n for_o one_o year_n after_o this_o dream_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v 7._o year_n among_o the_o beast_n quest._n 3._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o here_o the_o king_n superb_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v proud_o as_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n call_v rome_n dominam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o polan_n but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o this_o of_o any_o ostentation_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o stile_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o title_n call_v himself_o king_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o swell_a title_n of_o their_o conquest_n as_o parthicus_n persicus_n germanicus_n etc._n etc._n of_o parthia_n persia_n germania_n and_o such_o like_a bull_v 2._o the_o same_o author_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v preserve_v unto_o our_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n 3._o pappus_n say_v he_o write_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n under_o these_o nation_n comprehend_v the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mauritania_n spain_n for_o he_o be_v know_v in_o those_o part_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la hortatur_fw-la for_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n command_v not_o but_o only_o exhort_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v before_o concern_v every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n where_o he_o only_o mean_v such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o law_n can_v not_o bind_v those_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 4._o wherefore_o as_o r._n saadiah_n well_o expound_v he_o understand_v here_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o of_o persia_n assyria_n egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n because_o he_o be_v monarcha_fw-la orientis_fw-la the_o monarch_n of_o the_o east_n part_n lyra_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n than_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a geneven_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezzer_n declare_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o sign_n and_o wonder_n make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o oeco_n osian_a 2._o some_o make_v this_o distinction_n those_o be_v sign_n qua_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v against_o nature_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v those_o work_n which_o be_v admiratione_n digna_fw-la worthy_a of_o admiration_n hugo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n 3._o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n sign_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n iâ—n_n
persarum_fw-la inimicae_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o be_v the_o adversary_n power_n which_o favour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n cassian_n collat_n 8._o c._n 13._o rupertus_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o prudens_fw-la auditor_n principes_fw-la illos_fw-la angelos_fw-la malos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la a_o discreet_a hearer_n will_v not_o doubt_v to_o understand_v by_o those_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o grecia_n the_o evil_a angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n of_o persia_n labour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o captivity_n because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o affliction_n and_o will_v have_v the_o persian_n thereby_o sin_n more_o grievous_o by_o oppress_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o evil_a angel_n of_o grecia_n labour_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o captivity_n to_o the_o grecian_n thus_o hugo_n cardinal_n deliver_v hieromes_n exposition_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v satan_n be_v melancthon_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n 1._o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o good_a but_o the_o most_o inferior_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o the_o evil_a for_o as_o thomas_n say_v â—_o ordo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la praeponderat_fw-la ordini_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o grace_n prevail_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o good_a by_o any_o natural_a faculty_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n malus_fw-la pugnat_fw-la accusando_fw-la bone_fw-la defendendo_fw-la the_o evil_a do_v fight_v in_o accuse_v the_o good_a in_o defend_v and_o rupertus_n show_v how_o the_o evil_a angel_n withstand_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n four_a way_n 1._o instigando_fw-la ad_fw-la gravissima_fw-la scelera_fw-la by_o provoke_v they_o unto_o great_a sin_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o 2._o exaggerandis_fw-la bonis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la possidebant_fw-la by_o amplify_a and_o set_v forth_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o babylon_n 3._o alienando_fw-la animum_fw-la cyri_n by_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o cyrus_n from_o they_o 4._o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o present_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n so_o rupert_n lib._n 9_o the_o victor_n verb._n c._n 6._o contra._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o no_o such_o resist_n by_o persuasion_n suggestion_n or_o seduction_n be_v mean_v but_o by_o a_o contrary_a power_n and_o endeavour_v because_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o michael_n aid_v and_o help_v he_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n v_o 13._o and_o v_o 20._o of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n as_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o he_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n resist_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o do_v fight_v not_o by_o persuasion_n or_o suggestion_n but_o by_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v his_o enterprise_n 2._o again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o make_v precedent_n of_o nation_n as_o some_o imagine_v that_o every_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n set_v over_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o this_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n over_o nation_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n worship_v devil_n in_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o themselves_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n their_o prince_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seduce_v and_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n a_o other_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n this_o prince_n of_o persia_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n this_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n so_o then_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o prince_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o satan_n indeed_o say_v unto_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v luk._n 4._o 6._o but_o therein_o he_o lie_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v psal._n 24._o 1._o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v commit_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gregory_n theodoret_n thomas_n 1._o p._n q._n 123._o be_v 7._o lyranus_fw-la carthusianus_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o vatablus_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o pint_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n pellic._n and_o whereas_o one_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o withstand_v a_o other_o it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o do_v contend_v and_o strive_v together_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v the_o angel_n populorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la merita_fw-la exponunt_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la do_v only_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n the_o diverse_a state_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v perer._n yet_o so_o reason_v the_o case_n ut_fw-la quando_fw-la revelata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la divinâ—_n voluntas_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la concordent_fw-la that_o after_o god_n will_v be_v reveal_v they_o simple_o accord_v together_o lyran._n pererius_n bring_v in_o the_o angel_n thus_o reason_v together_o first_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n thus_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v under_o affliction_n in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o will_v quick_o forget_v god_n 2._o and_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o deserve_v a_o long_a time_n of_o captivity_n then_o for_o 70._o year_n 3._o and_o beside_o some_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o persian_n that_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n cohabit_v among_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n gabriel_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v thus_o allege_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v see_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v determine_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a fear_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v pervert_v to_o idolatry_n than_o the_o other_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o benefit_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v respect_v they_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o nation_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a base_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o altercation_n or_o dispute_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n if_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n matth._n 12._o 25_o 26._o but_o they_o work_v together_o to_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n much_o more_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n consent_v together_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n 2._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1._o 14._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o persuade_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o they_o rest_v content_v when_o god_n will_v be_v know_v than_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v against_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v &_o pleasure_n be_v reveal_v already_o 3._o therefore_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v none_o other_o then_o cyrus_n or_o cambyses_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o war_n â—gainst_a the_o massagetes_n who_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a information_n give_v in_o against_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n wrought_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n but_o cambyses_n be_v this_o prince_n of_o persia_n who_o withstand_v the_o angel_n not_o as_o oppose_v himself_o but_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n which_o the_o angel_n further_v and_o who_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v where_o the_o angel_n name_v
the_o king_n of_o persia._n 21._o quest._n how_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o angel_n 1._o they_o which_o understand_v the_o prince_n of_o persia_n here_o speak_v of_o v_o 13._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n mention_v v._n 20._o to_o be_v evil_a angel_n do_v very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v strive_v and_o fight_v between_o they_o in_o deed_n as_o cassianus_n thus_o conlude_v discordias_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o conflictus_fw-la quos_fw-la istis_fw-la instigantibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la gerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la adversae_fw-la exercent_fw-la potestates_fw-la the_o discord_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o these_o spirit_n even_o the_o adversary_n power_n do_v exercise_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o variance_n between_o nation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v think_v likewise_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n 2._o rupertus_n go_v further_a etiam_fw-la sibimet_fw-la semper_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la iurgia_fw-la quia_fw-la superbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o good_a but_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o always_o and_o there_o be_v continual_o brawl_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v proud_a etc._n etc._n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v 3._o the_o evil_a angel_n likewise_o resist_v the_o good_a as_o hierome_n say_v in_o this_o place_n enumerando_fw-la peccata_fw-la judaeorum_n by_o rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v just_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o rupertus_n show_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o good_a angel_n about_o our_o prayer_n 8._o nostra_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la declamando_fw-la causas_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o declaim_v against_o we_o &_o show_v our_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o which_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o contradict_v god_n and_o to_o withstand_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o gracious_a will_n and_o purpose_n towards_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o evil_a angel_n oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o 21._o day_n but_o continual_o they_o never_o give_v over_o 4._o pappus_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o resistance_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o tentation_n which_o he_o work_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o corrupt_v it_o with_o error_n as_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v seduce_v 2._o by_o incense_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o anger_n envy_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o by_o offer_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o opportunity_n of_o time_n person_n place_n 4._o by_o drive_a man_n to_o despair_v through_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n 5._o by_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o prosperity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o withstand_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o continue_v but_o a_o 21._o day_n whereas_o satan_n never_o cease_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o tempt_v 5._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o satan_n instrument_n that_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v because_o he_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o cambyses_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n osiand_n indeed_o satan_n instrument_n proper_o resist_v herein_o as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o satan_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o resist_v in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v resist_v still_o for_o satan_n never_o leave_v egg_v and_o stiâ—â—ing_v of_o they_o up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o they_o which_o understand_v and_o this_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v one_o a_o other_o allegando_fw-la contraria_fw-la merita_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o allege_v the_o diverse_a merit_n of_o the_o nation_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v confute_v before_o in_o the_o former_a question_n 7._o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o governor_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v say_v to_o withstand_v the_o angel_n not_o that_o any_o moral_a prince_n can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o mora_fw-la iniecta_fw-la est_fw-la angelo_n the_o angel_n be_v stay_v be_v occupy_v in_o hinder_v the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o while_o he_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n the_o angel_n seek_v to_o further_a be_v say_v to_o withstand_v he_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 7._o vatablus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o prase_n of_o speech_n that_o one_o angel_n withstand_v a_o other_o res_fw-la exprimit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_v thing_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n emmanuel_n sa_o resolve_v thus_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o understand_v and_o admirable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o contention_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o best_a resolution_n than_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v cambyses_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 22._o quest._n who_o this_o michael_n be_v that_o help_v the_o angel_n 1._o the_o most_o take_v michael_n for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n which_o assist_v gabriel_n hierom_n pintus_fw-la pererius_n bullinger_n oecolamp_n with_o other_o and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o arkangel_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o as_o this_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o those_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o persia._n 2._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o michael_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o word_n michael_n signify_v who_o be_v as_o god_n whereupon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o their_o person_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o the_o engrave_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o terrene_a prince_n the_o word_n achad_fw-mi here_o use_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n achath_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v take_v dan._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n christ_n then_o be_v not_o one_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n 3._o this_o michael_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o who_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n c._n 12._o 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o help_v the_o angel_n than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n great_a than_o the_o angelical_a power_n but_o the_o divine_a only_o polan_n melancth_v genevens_n h._n br._n jun._n all_o consent_n that_o michael_n be_v not_o here_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n m._n calvin_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 23._o quest._n how_o michael_n help_v the_o other_o angel_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a angel_n and_o so_o help_v he_o as_o be_v of_o great_a power_n but_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n not_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o business_n 2._o pererius_n think_v he_o help_v he_o validissime_fw-la repellendo_fw-la rationes_fw-la principis_fw-la persarum_fw-la by_o valiant_a repel_v the_o contrary_a allegation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o dispute_n and_o argue_v among_o the_o angel_n 3._o oecolampad_n who_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o daniel_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o michael_n for_o another_o chief_a angel_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n call_v a_o angel_n his_o â—elper_n ut_fw-la commodius_fw-la favere_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o commodious_o or_o fit_o to_o favour_n and_o protect_v his_o people_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n